Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	word_n	worship_n	year_n	74	3	4.3085	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50522	The works of the pious and profoundly-learned Joseph Mede, B.D., sometime fellow of Christ's Colledge in Cambridge; Works. 1672	Mede, Joseph, 1586-1638.; Worthington, John, 1618-1671.	1672 (1672)	Wing M1588; ESTC R19073	1,655,380	1,052

to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o

of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jur●_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o

their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o observation_n there_o be_v another_o lesson_n yet_o more_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n ourselves_o to_o who_o sole_o this_o birth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o birth_n redound_v if_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a for_o his_o favour_n towards_o man_n we_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v must_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o shall_v they_o for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o for_o ourselves_o no_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o set_v we_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n since_o the_o best_a part_n be_v we_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a service_n have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a never_o let_v it_o go_v down_o or_o die_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o choir_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amhem_n or_o song_n itself_o who_o content_n be_v two_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o 〈…〉_z a_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vaughan_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o copulative_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n or_o both_o causal_o and_o gratulatory_o thus_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o o_o factum_fw-la bene_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v glorify_a be_v god_n by_o those_o on_o high_a and_o not_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v glorify_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o psalm_n 148._o 1_o 2._o whence_o this_o glorification_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o junius_n for_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n have_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la coelite_n praise_v he_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o chaldee_n for_o praise_v he_o in_o excelsis_fw-la have_v praise_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o high_a angel_n in_o like_a manner_n here_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n incite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o glory_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o every_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n in_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o distract_v the_o hearer_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o little_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o every_o signification_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o will_v therefore_o name_v only_o the_o two_o principal_a one_o and_o first_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o my_o text_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n in_o my_o text_n but_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o for_o glory_n beside_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n and_o as_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n with_o we_o as_o majesty_n highness_n honour_n worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o such_o dignity_n belong_v as_o when_o we_o say_v his_o majesty_n his_o highness_n his_o honour_n his_o worship_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n his_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o deity_n itself_o as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n say_v s._n peter_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o change_v their_o 11._o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o of_o his_o gospel_n say_v of_o the_o son_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a image_n expound_v brightness_n and_o person_n or_o substance_n expound_v glory_n if_o glory_n therefore_o signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o supereminent_a power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o in_o the_o peerless_a supereminency_n of_o these_o three_o under_o which_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n consist_v take_v this_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n whether_o we_o praise_v he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o glory_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n namely_o by_o confess_v it_o or_o do_v some_o act_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o thanksgiving_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o conclude_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o praise_n we_o confess_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o form_n of_o glorification_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o express_v and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peerless_a prerogative_n 9_o when_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 11._o what_o be_v their_o ditty_n but_o this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n the_o wight_n the_o elder_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 12._o sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o

know_v for_o explication_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o after_o come_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o for_o explication_n therefore_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o 1._o of_o what_o meat_n and_o of_o what_o rock_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o meat_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o certain_o be_v manna_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o only_a food_n be_v manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n manna_n either_o signify_v a_o portion_n it_o be_v their_o dimensum_fw-la or_o daily_a allowance_n give_v by_o god_n or_o food_n make_v ready_a because_o god_n prepare_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n who_o think_v it_o have_v the_o name_n man_n from_o the_o question_n ask_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n this_o opinion_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seventy_o have_v translate_v so_o yet_o be_v find_v unlikely_a by_o some_o learned_a in_o those_o language_n 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v then_o speak_v chaldee_n 2._o because_o in_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o question_n of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n and_o signify_v quis_fw-la who_o not_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o always_o ask_v of_o person_n but_o never_o of_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o name_n and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v not_o that_o which_o dioscorides_n and_o galen_n so_o call_v namely_o certain_a fragment_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_n call_v manna_n 4._o though_o it_o somewhat_o resemble_v it_o for_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o honeydew_n fall_v on_o some_o mountain_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacred_a story_n but_o this_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o 25._o david_n call_v it_o it_o fall_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o rain_v all_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n save_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n it_o melt_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o putrify_v with_o one_o night_n keep_n last_o it_o be_v food_n and_o not_o physic_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o apothecarie_n manna_n or_o manna_n of_o the_o arabian_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n drink_v which_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o proper_a and_o therefore_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n rock_n for_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o say_v here_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o drink_v the_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n drink_v now_o for_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o rock_n mention_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o israelite_n one_o at_o rephidim_n two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o another_o at_o kadesh_n almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o numb_a 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o our_o apostle_n mean_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v so_o like_a as_o the_o place_n of_o both_o have_v one_o name_n 1●_n meribah_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o contend_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o former_a the_o miracle_n whereof_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n but_o here_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o our_o apostle_n add_v unto_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n follow_v or_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o some_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o accompany_v the_o israelite_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v in_o aftertime_n other_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v literal_o of_o manna_n which_o be_v true_o eat_v shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o true_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v to_o intimate_a that_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v a_o stream_n gush_v therefrom_o which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n many_o year_n as_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o our_o translation_n with_o other_o for_o explicationsake_n add_v the_o word_n they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n likewise_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o go_v with_o they_o but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o history_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v like_o so_o miraculous_a a_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a even_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o moses_n story_n for_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n if_o a_o river_n from_o the_o first_o rock_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o 26._o buy_v water_n at_o a_o price_n of_o the_o edomite_n if_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n something_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o story_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v ●ome_o ground_n whence_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o good_a consequence_n and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o illation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o for_o see_v it_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o first_o rock_n be_v smite_v to_o give_v they_o water_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o change_n of_o station_n for_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o we_o never_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o want_n thereof_o though_o they_o travel_v further_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o unwatered_a wilderness_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o store_v themselves_o with_o water_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n run_v after_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o journey_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o low_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v natural_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a fountain_n last_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n how_o they_o come_v again_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n may_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n make_v the_o first_o miracle_n cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o see_v at_o that_o station_n they_o have_v take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n hinder_v it_o god_n

interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o

35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hi●s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o fr●e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o

his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seven_o copy_n whereof_o he_o send_v into_o ireland_n ireland_n viz._n dissert_n le_fw-fr numeri●_n dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o &_o spe●●men_n interpret_v millen_n apocalypt_v apocalypt_v that_o the_o sevent●_n m●●nary_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n namely_o such_o as_o moses_n law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o their_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n solemnity_n namely_o they_o of_o old_a about_o sacrifice_v and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o ●_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 1._o object_n answer_n object_n answ._n object_n answer_n answer_n dan._n 8._o 23._o see_v the_o last_o discourse_n but_o one_o in_o book_n iii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la argum._n 3._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 15._o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n explain_v in_o pag._n 579._o 579._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d t●en_o shall_v be_v sign_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v that_o copulative_a and_o the_o greek_a testament_n with_o they_o act_n 1._o repl._n b●●●_n ju●_n 7._o 12._o joseph_n 15._o 5._o xiphil_n joseph_n bell._n 1._o 13._o s._n jer._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o isocrat_n al●●ed_a object_n answer_n answer_n ch._n 11._o 15._o v●d_n d●n_n week_n dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o 25._o i●●●_n 12._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 22._o matth._n 24._o 34._o 2_o thess._n ●_o 3._o 3._o i_o have_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o some_o of_o his_o notion_n too_o too_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n doctrine_n chap._n 4._o 4._o the_o little_a book_n revel_v 10._o vixit_fw-la ●ndre●●_n circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o 500_o revel_v 11._o verse_n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 14._o 14._o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 8._o 8._o verse_n 9_o 9_o verse_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o 11._o see_v this_o more_o full_o re●ed_v of_o in_o ep._n xvii_o see_v als●_n in_o book_n v._o a●_n track_v style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n conversion_n vulgar_a lat._n donec_fw-la throni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la lxx_o &_o th●odotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cha●d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n inveniat_fw-la apud_fw-la chald._n paraph_n ●●●_o ●_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sep●uag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 10._o 10._o verse_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2_o thest._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o see_v epistle_n viii_o viii_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 9_o matt._n 24._o 29._o 29._o because_o because_o therefore_o or_o i_o can_v say_v this_o apparition_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o they_o as_o witness_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o great_a conversion_n of_o jew_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o apocal._n 5._o 10._o w●_n shall_v reign_v o●_n the_o earth_n n._n b._n b._n see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o 664._o see_v book_n iii_o pag._n 664._o see_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 710._o ●rist_n ad_fw-la amicu●●_n de_fw-fr resurrestion●_n prima_fw-la that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o imply_v a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n year_n see_v dr._n twisse_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n m●de_n m●de_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v a_o three_o answer_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o answer_n send_v by_o dr._n medd●●_n to_o mr._n mede_n appear●_n tur_fw-la answ._n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o esa._n 65._o 20._o that_o they_o who_o be_v sound_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v ●bnoxio●s_n unto_o death_n but_o after_o death_n th●y_o shall_v rise_v ere_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v e●p●●●_n and_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o 1._o these_o 4._o verse_n 16_o 17●_n 17●_n in_o ge●●ra_n abodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la though_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o be_v move_v mou●bitur_fw-la mou●bitur_fw-la see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o paraphr_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o explication_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o mr._n mede_n in_o dr._n twisse_n manuscript_n and_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n see_v book_n iii_n pag._n 612._o 612._o see_v epist._n viii_o viii_o see_v epist._n xv._n xv._n revel_v 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 24._o 24._o vid._n gen._n 22._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 19_o josh._n 8._o 2._o 2_o ●_z 9_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 13_o 13._o ezck._n 3._o 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v book_n iii_o pag_n 463._o &_o pag_n 661._o 661._o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o mr._n tho●_n johnson_n of_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n novemb_v 9_o 1636._o ●here_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v transcribe_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a doubt_n be_v ●●is_o add_v the_o a●●i-christian_n h●rn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la comu_n tant●m_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la cap●e_fw-la tamen_fw-la seize_v ●erit_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la proprtum_fw-la o●_n &_o oculos_fw-la habere_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o the_o letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n this_o be_v add_v d_o now_o ●fter_o the_o division_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_n horn._n horn._n this_o proud_a domineer_a horn._n horn._n and_o invest_v invest_v verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_n and_o the_o two_o short_a letter_n that_o follow_v though_o write_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n join_v together_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o large_a letter_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o 6._o an●al_a eccles_n tom._n 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 5._o 11._o ja_n the_o rest_n be_v no_o tittle_a difference_n throughout_o throughout_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v messiah_n so_o term_v but_o there_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n in_o pag._n 430._o of_o this_o editio_fw-la editio_fw-la erias_fw-la erias_fw-la iconis●is_fw-fr this_o latin_a epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o epistle_n xxxvii_o this_o letter_n contain●_n mr._n mede_n thanks_o return_v to_o m._n testard_n for_o his_o great_a respects●_n withal_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the._n beast_n name_n name_n vid._n pag._n 710._o 710._o vid._n pag._n 713●_n 713●_n wh●●h_v i_o desire_v when_o you_o have_v use_v it_o to_o send_v i_o back_o again_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o explain_v explain_v ezek._n 38._o 2._o micah_n 5._o dan._n 11._o 35_o 36_o explain_v explain_v namely_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a account_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n i._o primi●_n primi●_n ●on_v caeditur_fw-la populus_fw-la usquedum_fw-la caed●tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o excel●o_fw-la r._n sol._n ad_fw-la esaiae_n 34._o 5._o see_v mr._n mede_n conjecture_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 713._o 713._o th●_n terra_n australi●_n yet_o incognita_fw-la might_n in_o part_n be_v people_v through_o that_o fry_n of_o island_n lie_v between_o it_o and_o camboia_n in_o the_o oriental_a sea_n but_o of_o that_o continent_n we_o know_v nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o inhabit_v or_o not_o our_o saviour_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n explain_v exod._n 6._o 4._o deut._n 11._o ●1_n vid._n luc_n 10._o 5●_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 49._o judg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mark_v those_o word_n well_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o pilgrimage_n the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o headlies_n gen._n 28._o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v gen._n 13._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o of_o which_o this_o great_a author_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o his_o prefect_n and_o more_o full_o express_v such_o piece_n of_o that_o treause_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o excerp_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o sen●e_a write_n in_o this_o volume_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v hu●us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 476._o this_o letter_n contain_v mr._n dury_n great_a respect_n to_o mr._n mede_n and_o withal_o solicit_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v the_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o protestant_n

yet_o they_o can_v be_v retrive_v notwithstanding_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n have_v be_v use_v of_o which_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a as_o contain_v not_o mere_a line_n of_o ceremony_n and_o compliment_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o friend_n nor_o little_a matter_n of_o news_n or_o of_o private_a concern_v but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n instruction_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n the_o art_n and_o history_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v versatissimus_fw-la and_o excellent_o accomplish_v in_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o attain_v a_o rare_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v last_o name_v history_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a advantage_n from_o his_o great_a memory_n without_o which_o all_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v signify_v but_o little_a his_o memory_n be_v so_o officious_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v little_a use_n of_o common-place-book_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manuscript_n write_v by_o his_o worthy_a executor_n the_o learned_a mr●_n john_n alsop_n than_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n be_v set_v down_o two_o thick_a paper-book_n in_o folio_n prepare_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a student_n but_o withal_o this_o note_n be_v there_o add_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v a_o lesser_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o some_o short_a note_n of_o his_o present_a conjecture_n and_o thought_n upon_o either_o some_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o difficult_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o repository_n for_o his_o notion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o contemplative_a will_v be_v thus_o commendable_o provident_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o end_n appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n by_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v far_o appear_v his_o equal_a skill_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n they_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n of_o sr._n w._n boswel_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n some_o de_fw-fr motu_fw-la gravium_fw-la &_o levium_fw-la as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o natural_a motion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o being_n velociores_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o comet_n particular_o about_o that_o comet_n in_o 1618._o its_o figure_n and_o disposition_n &c_n &c_n beside_o several_a other_o ingenious_a quaere_n mention_v in_o sr._n w._n boswell_n letter_n as_o to_o name_n two_o or_o three_o about_o shoot_v or_o manage_v the_o long_a bow_n as_o also_o about_o the_o possibility_n and_o best_a method_n of_o teach_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o birth_n to_o cast_v account_n with_o other_o mathematical_a calculation_n to_o know_v money_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o understand_v by_o sight_n of_o other_o write_v and_o express_v by_o their_o own_o whatsoever_o may_v pass_v for_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o the_o language_n particular_o the_o oriental_a although_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o than_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a strain_n as_o this_o own_o in_o hebraicis_fw-la modicum_fw-la forte_fw-fr possim_fw-la as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o ep._n to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr yet_o that_o his_o knowledge_n herein_o be_v more_o than_o mean_v and_o ordinary_a yea_o such_o as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rare_a perspicacity_n in_o the_o genius_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n may_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o many_o useful_a criticism_n and_o observation_n upon_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n from_o his_o clear_a and_o smooth_a 671._o render_v and_o explain_v that_o difficult_a paragraph_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36._o etc._n etc._n about_o mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o his_o unexampled_a accuracy_n in_o translate_n and_o gloss_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n i_o mean_v daniel_n lxx_o week_n in_o chap._n 9_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v which_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n wherein_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v 777._o unwilling_a his_o paper_n about_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v impart_v otherwise_o the_o most_o communicative_a of_o his_o notion_n of_o any_o man_n live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o in_o vers_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n make_v of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o version_n but_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a whereby_o be_v verify_v what_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v of_o himself_o 569._o eo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sum_fw-la delicatulo_fw-la a_o moroso_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la commode_v &_o absque_fw-la salebris_fw-la eat_v nunquam_fw-la ntihi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la soleam_fw-it and_o indeed_o his_o singular_a ability_n for_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v out_o of_o those_o great_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o he_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v so_o quick_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a elogium_fw-la which_o sr._n will._n boswel_o give_v of_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o mr._n mede_n do_v discern_v day_n before_o other_o can_v open_v their_o eye_n nor_o may_v that_o cognomen_fw-la be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o this_o joseph_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n i_o mean_v that_o egyptian_a name_n 41._o zophnath-paaneah_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n according_a to_o philo_n josephus_n both_o the_o targumist_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n several_a hebrew_n writer_n and_o to_o name_n only_o one_o more_o but_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o his_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n athanas._n kircherus_n and_o from_o this_o famous_a parallel_n between_o the_o two_o josephs_n which_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o adorn_v this_o preface_n with_o several_a other_z not_o less_o memorable_a though_o less_o obvious_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o digression_n that_o will_v take_v up_o more_o room_n than_o i_o can_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o preface_n especial_o have_v several_a other_o memorial_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o design_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o rest_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n for_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o 7._o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o read_v that_o be_v that_o read_v with_o understanding_n and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mock-promise_n of_o a_o blessedness_n promise_v upon_o a_o hypothesis_n condition_n impossible_a after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o which_o to_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v be_v a_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mystery_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n vision_n how_o well_o the_o author_n have_v quit_v himself_o let_v other_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o discern_a spirit_n and_o not_o

of_o this_o great_a author_n do_v the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n alsop_n publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o diatribae_fw-la be_v chappel-exercise_n and_o most_o of_o they_o short_a discourse_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o author_n can_v have_v make_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a have_v he_o design_v they_o for_o the_o public_a view_n among_o his_o posthuma_n the_o large_a and_o which_o cost_v he_o most_o study_v be_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n contain_v several_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o of_o this_o there_o be_v 3_o copy_n among_o his_o paper_n the_o first_o be_v a_o short_a draught_n of_o his_o thought_n upon_o this_o subject_a when_o prepare_v for_o the_o colledge-auditory_a the_o second_o be_v large_a and_o full_a be_v deliver_v in_o several_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n before_o the_o university_n both_o these_o be_v in_o 8o._o a_o three_o in_o 4_o o_o when_o form_v by_o he_o into_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o in_o several_a place_n enrich_v with_o considerable_a addition_n and_o according_a to_o this_o three_o and_o last_o draught_n be_v this_o treatise_n print_v in_o this_o edition_n wherein_o also_o be_v add_v some_o marginal_a annotation_n of_o he_o other_o that_o be_v displace_v in_o the_o former_a print_n restore_v to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v now_o more_o significant_a clear_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o as_o render_v more_o grateful_a and_o accommodate_v for_o their_o perusal_n by_o be_v distinguish_v into_o chapter_n with_o content_n there_o be_v some_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v this_o treatise_n that_o move_v he_o to_o print_v it_o and_o have_v it_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o desire_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o large_a return_n of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o multifarious_a learning_n and_o the_o many_o notion_n therein_o not_o less_o solid_a and_o important_a than_o ingenious_a and_o uncommon_a but_o he_o be_v huge_o averse_a from_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o print_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o ep._n 97._o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o that_o motion_n allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n some_o deficiency_n therein_o which_o his_o mature_a thought_n can_v correct_v and_o that_o he_o can_v mend_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 43._o which_o expression_n of_o his_o need_n not_o seem_v strange_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o lessen_v the_o due_a value_n of_o that_o treatise_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o his_o modesty_n and_o usual_a with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o express_v his_o sense_n concern_v any_o of_o his_o composure_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o curious_a and_o so_o serious_o solicitous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o his_o pen_n shall_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o in_o a_o 29._o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v through_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o without_o everlasting_a mend_n blur_v and_o pause_v at_o every_o sentence_n to_o alter_v it_o smaller_n matter_n to_o so_o quick_a and_o severe_a a_o eye_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v for_o his_o own_o write_n will_v be_v think_v to_o want_v correct_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v expunge_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o main_a substantial_a notion_n that_o influence_n the_o whole_a treatise_n for_o these_o the_o author_n profess_o own_v and_o insist_o upon_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o treatise_n and_o contain_v his_o elder_n and_o mature_a thought_n as_o for_o example_n that_o grand_a notion_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o viz._n of_o daemon-worship_n revive_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o apocal._n 9_o 20._o and_o refer_v to_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o his_o specimina_fw-la upon_o apocal._n 17._o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o notion_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n chap._n 8._o viz._n that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n but_o without_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n what_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v consonant_a to_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la be_v avow_v by_o he_o and_o those_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o can_v alter_v be_v such_o especial_o as_o be_v not_o so_o ●●2_n consentaneous_a to_o his_o apocalyptical_a notion_n in_o short_a although_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o this_o treatise_n may_v seem_v as_o it_o now_o be_v sufficient_o strong_a and_o well_o compact_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a master-builder_n say_v he_o can_v have_v mend_v it_o that_o be_v have_v add_v some_o more_o strength_n to_o it_o for_o to_o mend_v the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o but_o rather_o to_o strengthen_v it_o a_o instance_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pronounce_v concern_v any_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o his_o equal_a sagacity_n and_o quicksightedness_n in_o discover_v where_o any_o the_o least_o passage_n may_v be_v mend_v which_o yet_o to_o other_o seem_v not_o deficient_a and_o withal_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a solicitude_n for_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o some_o may_v have_v a_o itch_a curiosity_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a where_o he_o will_v have_v either_o alter_v or_o add_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o such_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o memorandum_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o addenda_fw-la for_o the_o far_a clear_n or_o confirm_v of_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v add_v a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o short_a this_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v incarnate_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v use_v testify_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v of_o angel_n visit_v by_o they_o at_o his_o fast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o at_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o that_o daemon-worship_n or_o idolatry_n be_v the_o apostasy_n mean_v in_o the_o text_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v add_v for_o a_o far_a proof_n hereof_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o baptism_n catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o he_o will_v have_v add_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 34._o where_o he_o say_v nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la 3._o to_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o lie_v of_o miracle_n he_o will_v have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o miracle_n out_o of_o the_o charnel_n be_v proper_o those_o specify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o because_o satan_n ever_o love_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o god_n use_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o such_o mean_n quaere_fw-la say_v he_o whether_o the_o charnel-cure_n be_v not_o akin_a to_o those_o magical_a ointment_n make_v of_o like_a ingredient_n as_o for_o the_o alteration_n he_o have_v a_o memorandum_n to_o consider_v whether_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o contract_v and_o another_o memorandum_n he_o have_v to_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o that_o the_o 652._o scripture_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a number_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o time_n be_v so_o fit_v that_o they_o may_v leave_v dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o continue_a time_n for_o according_a

acknowledgement_n for_o such_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a liturgy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o prophecy_n itself_o according_o those_o two_o person_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v favour_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o god_n daniel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v and_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v so_o he_o be_v style_v five_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o this_o his_o bosome-disciple_n do_v our_o lord_n impart_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n whence_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a a_o title_n more_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o than_o of_o old_a to_o orpheus_n linus_n and_o musaeus_n or_o any_o the_o divine_a writer_n among_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n iii_o his_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o pray_v for_o where_o the_o most_o seemingly-earnest_n prayer_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o as_o earnest_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a insignificant_a wish_n and_o in_o some_o a_o piece_n of_o vain_a enthusiasm_n but_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o 7._o ask_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o 4._o solomon_n not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n but_o to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o of_o these_o counsel_n mr._n mede_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o sudden_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n imaginable_a in_o any_o important_a argument_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o more_o especial_o serious_a and_o thoughtful_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o any_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o god_n and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o some_o interior_a invitation_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o any_o ability_n he_o have_v for_o interpret_n such_o scripture_n as_o that_o particular_a talon_n god_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n desirous_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n 10._o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n do_v find_v to_o do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o study_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attend_v upon_o they_o without_o distraction_n he_o prudent_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o most_o still_a and_o vacant_a hour_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o other_o care_n and_o distractive_a but_o less_o pertinent_a business_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v by_o company_n and_o business_n s._n john_n receive_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o patmos_n and_o our_o author_n find_v those_o season_n to_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v any_o ability_n to_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o can_v be_v most_o retire_v and_o recollect_v in_o his_o 97._o cell_n or_o study_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o and_o intend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o possess_v his_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n never_o act_v so_o strong_o as_o when_o its_o whole_a force_n be_v thus_o unite_a in_o such_o recollection_n one_o instance_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o of_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n in_o a_o edition_n letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n t._n where_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o leisurely_o and_o deliberate_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apocal._n chap._n 14._o he_o add_v i_o be_o by_o nature_n cunctabundus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o if_o i_o take_v more_o pause_n than_o ordinary_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o altius_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la say_v he_o that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v to_o use_v 17._o ieremy_n expression_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o legible_a and_o last_a character_n word_n argue_v the_o author_n most_o serious_a and_o pious_a spirit_n full_a of_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o over-confident_a and_o superficial_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o insight_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o his_o accurate_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o original_a language_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n thereof_o especial_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o syriack_n for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o some_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v other_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 119._o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o direct_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o interpret_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o our_o conduct_n in_o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_v through_o a_o waist_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v both_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n by_o night_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o chap._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o imitate_v the_o construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a as_o also_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 14._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o several_a other_o example_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o competent_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a philology_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v the_o very_a many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 2._o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o singular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v

touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n of_o these_o subordinate_a cause_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n in_o the_o way_n of_o direct_a and_o natural_a subordination_n but_o that_o here_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n do_v beget_v or_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la in_o man_n only_o contingent_o and_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o thus_o è_fw-la contrà_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n this_o natural_o as_o before_o but_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n shall_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la this_o be_v from_o no_o necessity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n who_o be_v natural_o ill-disposed_a yet_o through_o the_o emprovement_n of_o art_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o become_v good_a or_o better_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shall_v minister_v opportunity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o may_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o all_o judicious_a and_o know_a man_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o those_o celestial_a influence_n into_o and_o upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o their_o operation_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o proper_o efficient_a and_o where_o they_o have_v their_o stint_n and_o their_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v unless_o by_o a_o remote_a disposition_n which_o be_v proper_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o also_o to_o vindicate_v man_n bear_v to_o liberty_n and_o to_o command_v the_o star_n from_o that_o suppose_a vassalage_n whereunto_o the_o juggle_a astrologer_n of_o our_o day_n will_v fain_o subject_v he_o and_o cast_v the_o credulous_a world_n into_o a_o trance_n of_o blindness_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o folly_n and_o gross_a vanity_n for_o very_a truth_n 16._o but_o leave_v the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o astrological_a fancy_n the_o busy_a idleness_n of_o some_o even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o useful_a study_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n particular_o to_o a_o curious_a enquiry_n into_o those_o mysterious_a science_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n so_o famous_a trace_v they_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v any_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o their_o oriental_a scheme_n and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o likewise_o in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n not_o forget_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o oneirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o affinity_n which_o he_o conceive_v they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o who_o he_o show_v a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n his_o humanity-study_n and_o mathematical_a labour_n be_v but_o initial_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v attendant_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v preparative_n as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n off_o and_o more_o remote_a to_o his_o aim_n for_o he_o have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o his_o design_n a_o well-furnished_a divine_a be_v compound_v of_o more_o ingredient_n than_o so_o for_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v study_v and_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n general_n national_a ancient_n and_o modern_a sacred_a and_o secular_a he_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o laborious_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o religion_n ethnic_a jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a the_o fruit_n of_o which_o studious_a diligence_n appear_v visible_o in_o several_a of_o those_o excellent_a treatise_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o press_n particular_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n his_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n upon_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o great_a masterpiece_n those_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i.e._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n there_o predict_v be_v to_o admiration_n explain_v out_o of_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o the_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illustrate_v with_o no_o less_o accuracy_n out_o of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n his_o write_n best_o speak_v his_o eminent_a skill_n in_o history_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o superadde_a upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a person_n and_o one_o of_o long_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o mr._n mede_n and_o his_o study_n we_o mean_v that_o forementioned_a ancient_a colleague_n and_o consocius_fw-la of_o his_o mr._n w._n chapel_n who_o before_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n be_v hear_v thus_o to_o express_v himself_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v as_o judicious_a a_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o as_o accurate_o skill_v in_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o any_o man_n live_v 17._o unto_o history_n he_o add_v those_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n must_v never_o be_v want_v viz._n a_o accurate_a understanding_n of_o the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o perform_v as_o also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o a_o exact_a topography_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n beside_o other_o jewish_a antiquity_n scripture-chronology_n and_o the_o exact_a calculation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o especial_o as_o make_v for_o the_o solving_a or_o clear_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o vulgar_a chronologer_n have_v perplex_v and_o the_o best_a not_o full_o free_v from_o scruple_n and_o how_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v for_o the_o sacred_a chronologie_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v other_o proof_n from_o that_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o he_o i_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n that_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n which_o this_o equal_o learned_a and_o humble_a prelate_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o be_v his_o chronologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o confirm_v those_o disposition_n of_o year_n and_o account_n of_o time_n he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o this_o work_n have_v exercise_v his_o industry_n for_o many_o year_n and_o he_o labour_v in_o it_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o health_n he_o enjoy_v but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o travel_n herein_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v elaborate_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n barlow_n provost_n of_o queen's-colledge_n in_o oxford_n who_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n herein_o do_v deserve_v in_o this_o place_n a_o express_a celebration_n for_o such_o useful_a labour_n just_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n 18._o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o study_n particular_o by_o his_o happy_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n what_o honour_n our_o author_n purchase_v abroad_o beside_o what_o he_o gain_v at_o home_n among_o man_n studious_a in_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o judge_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o learned_a man_n in_o several_a part_n express_v their_o own_o and_o other_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o write_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o acquaint_v mr._n mede_n with_o the_o great_a esteem_n that_o another_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n have_v for_o his_o accurate_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a paulus_n testardus_n pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o blois_n in_o france_n who_o be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la as_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n amid_o his_o other_o press_v labour_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o french_a design_v the_o print_n of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n

christ_n be_v not_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o public_a through_o the_o mediation_n not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v public_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v prosper_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o our_o author_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o adult_a christian_a one_o that_o can_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n one_o that_o have_v 1._o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n well_o know_v the_o slight_a insignificancy_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a separation_n and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o weakness_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a narrow_a and_o jewish_a spirit_n that_o will_v engross_v messiah_n only_o to_o themselves_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o their_o particular_a mode_n and_o no_o less_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o weak_a servile_a and_o real_o superstitious_a spirit_n to_o be_v unreasonable_o scrupulous_a about_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n to_o forbid_v themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v nowhere_o forbid_v and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o not-doing_a of_o other_o thing_n than_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n represent_v those_o of_o this_o temper_n as_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o strong_a who_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o not_o be_v over-sollicitous_a about_o those_o little_a thing_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n most_o mindful_a and_o strict_o observant_a of_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n so_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o censuring_n and_o sometime_o unhandsome_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o treat_v such_o civil_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o benign_a and_o clear_a aspect_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o behaviour_n but_o of_o that_o better_a temper_n be_v our_o author_n a_o person_n that_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o passionate_o despise_v or_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o then_o of_o strong_a he_o have_v become_v weak_a nor_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncivil_a or_o unhuman_a unto_o any_o he_o can_v say_v in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o borrow_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la 45._o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v operae-pretium_a to_o superadde_a one_o useful_a observation_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o author_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v for_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o order_n ecclesiastic_a by_o a_o vulgar_a yet_o false_a notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o displease_v or_o aggrieve_v other_o or_o to_o occasion_v the_o dislike_n or_o anger_n of_o other_o as_o of_o such_o particular_o who_o have_v former_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n come_v sometime_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o discourse_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o genuine_a notion_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o transitive_a signification_n as_o word_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n have_v in_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o well_o render_v to_o make_v to_o offend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o so_o in_o the_o margin_n matth._n 5._o 29._o do_v according_a to_o the_o syle_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o import_v thus_o much_o by_o our_o action_n to_o induce_v another_o to_o sin_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o render_v stumbling-block_n in_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v balak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stumbling-block_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o render_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v rom._n 14._o 13_o s●umbling_v nor_o be_v this_o sense_n much_o distant_a from_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à_fw-la claudicando_fw-la and_o according_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o occasion_v one_o to_o fall_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v one_o from_o walk_v even_o steady_o and_o regular_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o observable_a description_n of_o scandal_n give_v by_o 3._o tertullian_n scandalum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la non_fw-la bonae_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la malae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o aedificans_fw-la ad_fw-la delictum_fw-la this_o our_o author_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v viz._n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v other_o for_o some_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v sometime_o at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a yea_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o another_o be_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v be_v therefore_o far_o from_o be_v induce_v and_o embolden_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o account_v his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o be_v scandalize_v according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v displease_v offend_v and_o angry_a but_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o humour_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n upon_o that_o score_n to_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o their_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o best_a good_a of_o other_o be_v plain_o to_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v never_o displease_v but_o just_o but_o to_o offend_v man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o dislike_v other_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o humour_n and_o vast_a contrariety_n of_o fancy_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v unto_o some_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o scandalize_v in_o the_o scripture-idiom_a beside_o what_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v will_v be_v serious_o consider_v 10._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v our_o author_n be_v know_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o some_o friend_n and_o muchwhat_a like_o the_o notion_n do_v the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n happy_o light_a upon_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o elaborate_a tract_n of_o scandal_n 46._o hitherto_o we_o have_v endeavour_v though_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a draught_n to_o represent_v the_o rich_a endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n together_o with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n which_o love_v to_o rest_v in_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v holy_a humble_a and_o meek_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o remain_v now_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o narrative_a that_o we_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o that_o body_n wherein_o this_o excellent_a soul_n dwell_v that_o earthen_a vessel_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v deposit_v and_o which_o only_o of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n and_o thence_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o scene_n and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o comely_a proportion_n rather_o of_o a_o tall_a than_o low_a stature_n in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o slender_a and_o

before_o they_o know_v of_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n boy_n mr._n fuller_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o a_o gusto_n that_o brave_a sir_n william_n boswell_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v this_o among_o the_o infinite_a more_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o she_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o both_o the_o chancellor_n of_o both_o her_o university_n to_o bring_v her_o a_o just_a true_a and_o impartial_a list_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a and_o hopeful_a student_n that_o be_v graduate_n in_o each_o university_n to_o set_v down_o punctual_o their_o name_n their_o college_n their_o stand_n their_o faculty_n wherein_o they_o do_v eminere_fw-la or_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v therein_o her_o majesty_n be_v exact_o obey_v the_o chancellor_n dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o use_n she_o make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o have_v a_o ambassador_n to_o send_v abroad_o than_o she_o of_o herself_o will_v nominate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o house_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o another_o of_o another_o house_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o have_v any_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o fit_a for_o person_n of_o a_o academical_a education_n she_o will_v herself_o consign_v such_o person_n as_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v pares_fw-la nego●iis_fw-la sir_n william_n have_v get_v the_o very_a individual_a paper_n wherein_o these_o name_n be_v list_v and_o mark_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v own_o hand_n which_o he_o careful_o lay_v up_o among_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o sir_n william_n pursue_v this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o young_a student_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o consideration_n that_o their_o sovereign_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o propitious_a upon_o the_o deserve_a among_o they_o how_o this_o i_o say_v will_v switch_v and_o spur_v on_o their_o industry_n i_o end_v these_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n character_n with_o that_o plain_a ordinary_a vote_n wherein_o yet_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v very_o many_o join_v with_o i_o sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingat_fw-la vivere_fw-la sicque_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o in_o some_o proportion_n live_v as_o humble_o as_o faithful_o as_o fruitful_o and_o christianly_o and_o then_o die_v as_o peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o end_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v scruple_n my_o fidelity_n in_o relate_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n mede_n because_o speak_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o may_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n present_o when_o i_o go_v from_o mr._n mede_n chamber_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o i_o conceive_v observable_a which_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o these_o my_o narratives_n diatribae_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b.d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v as_o many_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psal._n 140._o praefat._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n magnificè_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ità_fw-la scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidium_fw-la detergeret_fw-la si_fw-mi nusquam_fw-la aperta_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pasceret_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occulta_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discourse_n 1._o ●_o page_z 1_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n disc._n ii_o pag._n 4_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o s._n luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n disc._n iii_o pag._n 19_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n disc._n iu._n pag._n 23_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ..._z but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o vers_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n disc._n v._n pag._n 25_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n disc._n vi_o pag._n 28_o s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a disc._n vii_o pag._n 31_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la disc._n viii_o pag._n 34_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judab_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n ix_o pag._n 36_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n ●_o because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n disc._n x._o pag._n 40_o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n disc._n xi_o pag._n 44_o s._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n disc._n xii_o pag._n 46_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o disc._n xiii_o pag._n 49._o s._n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n disc._n fourteen_o pag._n 52._o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la disc._n xv._n pag._n 55._o ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n disc._n xvi_o pag._n 58._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n disc._n xvii_o pag._n 62._o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disc._n xviii_o pag._n 65._o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xix_o pag._n 70._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n disc._n xx._n pag._n 74._o act_n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n disc._n xxi_o pag._n 77._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxii_o pag._n 80._o psalm_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n disc._n xxiii_o pag._n 84._o s._n matthew_n 10._o 41._o

it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o

one_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o that_o even_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o prophet_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o limit_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n v_o 32._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o limit_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n when_o they_o join_v therein_o with_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n true_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o free_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o tie_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o use_v a_o set_n form_n but_o to_o elude_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o for_o as_o for_o the_o people_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v but_o where_o be_v this_o write_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o in_o prophesy_v why_o not_o in_o pray_v and_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n for_o every_o particular_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o he_o so_o much_o for_o this_o objection_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o three_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n say_v they_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o occasion_n what_o then_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v use_v for_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o if_o any_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a occasion_n happen_v for_o which_o the_o church_n can_v provide_v the_o spirit_n of_o her_o minister_n be_v free_a who_o will_v forbid_v they_o to_o supply_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a form_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v of_o this_o argument_n discourse_n ii_o matthew_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v yet_o because_o by_o a_o moreful_a and_o distinct_a explication_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o other_o occasion_v to_o a_o further_a search_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v choose_v a_o theme_n either_o needless_a or_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o auditory_a if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o contain_v therein_o than_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o analyse_v than_o what_o their_o very_a number_n present_v unto_o we_o 2._o viz._n god_n name_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o first_o in_o nature_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la god_n name_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o sacred_a deity_n to_o wit_n abstract_o express_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v his_o majesty_n or_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n their_o highness_n their_o honour_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o like_a so_o of_o god_n his_o name_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o selfsame_a meaning_n his_o glory_n as_o jer._n 2._o 11._o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o so_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o calf_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o notion_n but_o much_o more_o frequent_a of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n whereat_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v according_o here_o sanctisicetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la numen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_v be_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v understand_v beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o also_o super_fw-la quod_fw-la invocatum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n common_o express_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n such_o as_o be_v thing_n sacred_a whether_o they_o be_v person_n or_o whether_o thing_n by_o distinction_n so_o call_v or_o time_n or_o place_n which_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o relation_n of_o peculiarness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o house_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v god_n house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 43._o jer._n 7._o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o a_o city_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v or_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 25._o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18._o of_o a_o ark_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n ark_n or_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o name_v of_o a_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v

19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o wit_n israel_n this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a or_o appropriate_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o rabbi_n kim●hi's_n definition_n almost_o verbatim_o that_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o state_n of_o singularity_n or_o appropriatedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v compare_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 14._o 2._o parallel_n to_o those_o i_o have_v produce_v where_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o one_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o compare_v deut._n 19_o 2_o 7._o with_o joshuah_n 20._o 7._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o shall_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n in_o joshuah_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o sanctify_a three_o city_n kedesh_n shechem_n and_o hebron_n where_o that_o the_o one_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o seventy_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o joshuah_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sanctificârunt_fw-la they_o sanctify_a they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separârunt_fw-la or_o discreverunt_fw-la they_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o vision_n act_v 10._o 14._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o know_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a or_o rather_o because_o cleanness_n import_v a_o separation_n from_o filth_n as_o holiness_n do_v from_o common_a thence_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o also_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o whence_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v oppose_v but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n answer_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o language_n v._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v not_o thou_o common_a so_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o v_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v unclean_a thing_n the_o like_a antithesis_fw-la of_o holy_a and_o common_a be_v to_o be_v find_v heb._n 10._o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n that_o live_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v profane_v it_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_a witness_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n now_o then_o if_o to_o be_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v common_a sure_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a or_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o appropriate_a in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n give_v number_n 6._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarisme_n which_o word_n signify_v separation_n of_o nazar_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n to_o separate_v and_o separation_n come_v very_o often_o in_o the_o text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v for_o they_o above_o ten_o time_n consecrare_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o sanctificatio_fw-la which_o show_v word_n that_o this_o notion_n namely_o that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a conceit_n but_o such_o as_o antiquity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o inquisition_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o same_o mean_v by_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v for_o sanctity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v conjugate_v or_o denominative_n as_o logician_n call_v they_o the_o one_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v then_o to_o sanctify_v must_v either_o be_v to_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o that_o state_n which_o we_o call_v to_o consecrate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o already_o to_o use_v and_o do_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v the_o sanctity_n thereof_o that_o be_v haberè_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimin●_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o in_o a_o dignîfy_a wise_a by_o appropriate_v and_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rank_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o use_v it_o singular_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n uncommon_o for_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v such_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o profane_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o profane_a being_n opposite_n whence_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o to_o profane_a be_v expound_v by_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o to_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o place_n almost_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v for_o the_o one_o be_v so_o near_o link_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v separate_v thus_o be_v israel_n god_n holy_a people_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o a_o discriminative_a manner_n of_o live_v or_o usance_n because_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v discriminate_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n so_o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o between_o unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o fowl_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o holy_a perfume_n or_o incense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o discriminative_a singular_a appropriate_a usance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o other_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o use_v for_o man_n smell_v unto_o yea_o none_o of_o the_o like_a composition_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a or_o individuum_fw-la only_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o since_o for_o the_o individual_a all_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o their_o use_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v 1_o cor._n

long_o s._n paul_n speak_v at_o first_o to_o that_o mix_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a proselyte_n he_o compellate_n they_o both_o distinct_o in_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n by_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o convert_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o intimate_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n very_a many_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n yea_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o of_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a condition_n and_o not_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o outward_a liberty_n as_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o still_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n kindred_n and_o countryman_n bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n among_o they_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v who_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o other_o may_v not_o do_v these_o impediment_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o only_o among_o the_o god_n ape_n at_o that_o time_n promise_v this_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bait_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n allure_v they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o no_o small_a emolument_fw-fr this_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a towards_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o cornelius_n 2._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o 4_o 5._o who_o the_o jew_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n so_o instant_o for_o allege_v that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v that_o favour_n they_o sue_v for_o on_o his_o behalf_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o passage_n aforementioned_a we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n one_o how_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o ready_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o principle_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o promise_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o instruction_n for_o this_o embassage_n be_v first_o give_v send_v first_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n a_o gentile_a of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v first_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o with_o such_o as_o be_v idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la evangelii_n fit_a and_o capable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o be_v puri_fw-la pu●i_fw-la gentiles_n mere_a gentile_n be_v not_o so_o as_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n requisite_a thereto_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o such_o gentile_n as_o they_o convert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o already_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o attainment_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v be_v 1●_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o whether_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n s._n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christian_v gentile_a unto_o who_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o divine_a commission_n be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n only_o yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n fine_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noa●_n which_o here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v brief_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n iu._n 2_o peter_z 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v every_o where_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o their_o mansion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o here_o about_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o mankind_n hence_o their_o chiestain_n satan_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o airy_a dominion_n or_o princedom_n therefore_o hither_o they_o be_v with_o their_o prince_n exile_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o further_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o to_o clear_v these_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_a second_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o point_n as_o for_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o translation_n of_o neither_o piscator_fw-la not_o conceive_v how_o that_o of_o s._n jude_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o

he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n

a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n

of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth●_n psal._n 33._o 6._o so_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o vanquish_v they_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n allege_v it_o for_o and_o according_a to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o meaning_n 16._o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n cry_v and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v how_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o solemn_a acclamation_n of_o save_o now_o wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o glorify_v god_n fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n answer_v yes_o for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n consider_v what_o that_o mean_n you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o differ_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v allege_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n shall_v glorify_v christ_n while_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n despise_v he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v this_o mistake_n and_o draw_v the_o sense_n awry_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o seventy_o according_a to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v this_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o strength_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n second_o because_o those_o that_o make_v this_o acclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a signification_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o never_o praise_v nor_o do_v the_o seventy_o themselves_o ever_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o save_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v here_o regulate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n according_a to_o which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v it_o and_o must_v signify_v not_o simple_o praise_n but_o robur_n praedicandum_fw-la or_o robur_n laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la robur_n celebrandum_fw-la strength_n worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o praise_v or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n who_o make_v this_o acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v no_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o of_o reasonable_a year_n how_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n quotation_n have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v pertinent_a beside_o young_a child_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o pharisee_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o speaker_n but_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o for_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o scripture_n answer_v to_o that_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o speaker_n four_o in_o all_o reason_n those_o who_o cry_v here_o hosanna_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o company_n that_o bring_v he_o cry_v hosanna_n all_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o these_o say_v s._n mark_n 9_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n 37._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 5._o pharisee_n who_o be_v offend_v thereat_o bid_v he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v either_o christ_n disciple_n or_o the_o retinue_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o thither_o as_o a_o king_n take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o fasten_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o notion_n other_o than_o usual_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o herod_n courtier_n matth._n 14._o 2._o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n discourse_n x._o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o speculation_n of_o angel_n whereunto_o man_n be_v heretofore_o so_o much_o addict_v as_o they_o pursue_v it_o not_o only_o to_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a theory_n but_o even_o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o intrude_v into_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v there_o be_v then_o who_o beguile_a man_n with_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o what_o aftertime_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n speak_v that_o ancient_a and_o high-soaring_a though_o counterfeit_n dionysius_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n as_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o nine_o order_n of_o they_o out_o of_o nine_o word_n find_v partly_o in_o the_o old_a partly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seraphim_n cherubim_n and_o throne_n power_n host_n and_o dominion_n principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n distinction_n and_o property_n of_o they_o all_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o that_o some_o of_o these_o name_n concur_v not_o as_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o comprehend_v archangel_n or_o that_o these_o be_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n only_o yet_o have_v these_o nine_o order_n pass_v for_o current_n through_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o who_o together_o with_o divers_a superstition_n have_v just_o reject_v also_o these_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a curiosity_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a have_v bury_v the_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n in_o silence_n make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v concern_v they_o which_o yet_o will_v make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a something_o reveal_v concern_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o if_o i_o choose_v for_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n a_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n which_o dionysius_n in_o all_o his_o speculation_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v strong_a foot_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n which_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v archangel_n some_o of_o who_o name_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n as_o michael_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_z esdras_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o jeremiel_n the_o archangel_n this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n who_o antiquity_n be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o azariah_n have_v accompany_v his_o son_n into_o media_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o present_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o

act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o

example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beli●_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n

of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v what_o be_v here_o act_v else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o place_n be_v also_o design_v the_o region_n of_o mount_n moriah_n there_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o ●on_n isaac_n even_o where_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o prediction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o messiah_n suffer_a death_n be_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a story_n of_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o stay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o i_o find_v three_o evident_a prophecy_n that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a one_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o all_o but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ver._n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n appear_v by_o the_o destroy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o unto_o who_o philip_n come_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v philip_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o 35._o text_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n who_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v by_o seventy_o week_n 26._o limit_n his_o count_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o at_o his_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a moment_n of_o his_o story_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v zachary_n 12._o 10._o where_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v pierce_v messiah_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o place_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n twice_o allege_v it_o once_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o revelation_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o now_o for_o the_o three_o division_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o chief_a at_o least_o 7._o and_o principal_a place_n there_o which_o i_o dare_v warrant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n v_o 9_o 10._o quote_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o ●lesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o for_o david_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n in_o who_o loin_n messiah_n be_v now_o than_o if_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n and_o prove_v that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o foretell_v in_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o scripture_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v first_o foreshew_v in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o isaac_n wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o suffering_n be_v acted●_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isaac_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v release_v from_o death_n this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o abraham_n come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n 4._o and_o have_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o to_o have_v note_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o mystery_n for_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o the_o naked_a story_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o five_o day_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o moriah_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o death_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o misapply_v this_o figure_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o express_o make_v this_o release_n of_o isaac_n from_o slaughter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o whole_a story_n hebrew_n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v offer_v but_o those_o which_o be_v defer_v long_a as_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n no_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o a_o atonement_n but_o count_v a_o abomination_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o

may_v endanger_v the_o infant_n life_n to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o whilst_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o voyage_n they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n and_o that_o zipporah_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o child_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o journey_n for_o egypt_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o moses_n before_o god_n send_v he_o have_v but_o one_o child_n mention_v namely_o gershom_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o if_o eliezer_n have_v be_v then_o bear_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v also_o but_o howsoever_o this_o case_n of_o travel_n afterward_o excuse_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n then_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o excuse_v moses_n here_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la accersita_fw-la he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o especial_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n but_o may_v have_v send_v she_o and_o they_o back_o present_o to_o her_o father_n as_o upon_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o fit_a when_o god_n send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o business_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o encumbrance_n with_o he_o thus_o have_v we_o free_v zipporah_n from_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n out_o of_o any_o averseness_n to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la be_v no_o word_n of_o upbraid_a indignation_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o she_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n but_o to_o her_o child_n who_o she_o circumcise_v as_o the_o formula_fw-la then_o use_v in_o circumcision_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o foreskin_n fall_v down_o at_o her_o child_n foot_n not_o moses_n or_o the_o angel_n foot_n she_o pronounce_v the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la the_o solemn_a formal_a word_n then_o in_o use_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o a_o husband_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v sponsus_fw-la after_o the_o wedding_n solemnity_n be_v past_a nor_o can_v there_o any_o such_o example_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o zipporah_n after_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o two_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o husband_n sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la second_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o translate_v sponsus_fw-la proper_o signify_v gener_n a_o son-in-law_n and_o sponsus_fw-la only_o by_o way_n of_o equivalence_n or_o coincidence_n because_o to_o be_v make_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o be_v the_o daughter_n sponsus_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v signify_v not_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o bride_n but_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o bride_n parent_n by_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o relative_o use_v or_o with_o a_o affix_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o wife_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o often_o by_o equivalence_n translate_v a_o bride_n but_o proper_o signify_v nurus_fw-la a_o daughter-in-law_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o bridegroom_n call_v the_o bride_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o bride_n the_o bridegroom_n her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o by_o other_o but_o only_o the_o husband_n his_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wife_n her_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o signify_v a_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n each_o to_o other_o but_o as_o to_o each_o other_o parent_n only_o whence_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o ganticle_n when_o this_o relation_n come_v to_o be_v express_v on_o the_o bride_n behalf_n it_o be_v always_o do_v by_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o sister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o callah_n or_o nurus_fw-la my_o sister_n which_o we_o translate_v by_o equivalence_n soror_fw-la mea_fw-la sponsa_fw-la my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o see_v not_o how_o zipporah_n can_v call_v moses_n here_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la for_o she_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o her_o son-in-law_n and_o not_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la she_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o he_o three_o for_o a_o far_a probability_n hereof_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o woman_n to_o call_v their_o child_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o turn_v sponsus_fw-la so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n rabbi_n levi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o principio_fw-la connubii_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n marriage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o marriage_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v promise_v or_o contract_v to_o another_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v and_o borrow_v to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o infant_n new_o circumcise_v be_v call_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o child_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o his_o lexicon_n who_o conjecture_n withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v some_o signification_n of_o cause_v new_a joy_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n and_o day_n of_o circumcision_n four_o from_o this_o custom_n to_o call_v a_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o still_o use_v and_o ancient_o use_v this_o rite_n chatan_n be_v to_o circumcise_v chiten_n circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machtun_n circumcise_v as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v even_o as_o we_o because_o a_o child_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a use_v the_o word_n christen_v for_o to_o baptise_v and_o christen_v for_o baptise_a and_o zipporah_n be_v a_o arabiss_n and_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n five_o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o let_v he_o go_v when_o she_o have_v say_v sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o angel_n let_v moses_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o those_o solennia_fw-la verba_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la be_v out_o of_o zipporah_n mouth_n so_o the_o vulgar_a right_o translate_v it_o et_fw-la dimisit_fw-la eum_fw-la postquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la ob_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extunc_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la postquam_fw-la from_o the_o time_n after_o that_o not_o simple_o tunc_fw-la then_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o namely_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n exod._n 12._o 23._o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o side-post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o not_o so_o the_o angel_n here_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcision_n upon_o moses_n his_o child_n let_v moses_n go_v and_o slay_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v what_o zipporah_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la that_o be_v sponsus_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la et_fw-la dimisit_fw-la eum_fw-la postquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la but_o if_o sanguis_n here_o be_v circumcision_n and_o so_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la be_v sponsus_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la then_o be_v not_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o moses_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n have_v thus_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o zipporah_n

redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v

as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n some_o think_v where_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 23._o where_o they_o inscribe_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v omit_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o imply_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o preach_v such_o namely_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a place_n whereon_o they_o build_v this_o new_a consistory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o exposition_n how_o much_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o establish_v any_o such_o new_a order_n of_o elder_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o last_o age_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o liberal_a to_o they_o than_o any_o of_o those_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o they_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elder_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n we_o grant_v here_o to_o be_v imply_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o such_o a_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o transit_fw-la we_o à_fw-la thest_n ad_fw-la hypothesin_n as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la etiam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la i._n civiles_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la president_n duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la dignandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a sen●e_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o s._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n v._n 14._o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o ambitious_a because_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prefer_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o those_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v never_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o subordinate_a only_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o they_o or_o more_o worthy_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o if_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v my_o interpretation_n thus_o i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o many_o way_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v without_o import_v any_o such_o new_a elder_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o church-officer_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n thereof_o for_o though_o this_o disciplinarian_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n before_o our_o time_n yet_o the_o sect_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o surprise_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unarm_v or_o not_o forewarn_v and_o thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v also_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o or_o let_v they_o be_v deign_v double_a honour_n that_o by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n v._o 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o

line_n after_o affirm_v that_o historian_n who_o relate_v and_o describe_v battle_n and_o victory_n in_o such_o perspicuous_a style_n deserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n from_o those_o who_o first_o read_v they_o and_o in_o his_o demetrius_n he_o tell_v that_o when_o one_o aristodemus_n bring_v news_n to_o king_n antigonus_n of_o a_o notable_a victory_n his_o party_n have_v obtain_v against_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n but_o put_v the_o king_n first_o in_o great_a perplexity_n by_o discover_v nothing_o either_o by_o word_n or_o countenance_n what_o his_o tiding_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hail_v king_n antigonus_n we_o have_v overcome_v king_n ptolemy_n at_o sea_n the_o king_n answer_v welcome_o aristodemus_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v we_o so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n for_o the_o pain_n thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o late_a before_o thou_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o good_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o custom_n cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la use_v the_o plural_a number_n o_o suave_n epistolas_fw-la tuae_n 12._o say_v he_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la mihi_fw-la datas_fw-la dvas_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la reddam_fw-la nescio_fw-la deberi_fw-la quidem_fw-la planè_fw-la fateor_fw-la o_o thy_o sweet_a and_o most_o acceptable_a eetter_n receive_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grateful_a return_n to_o make_v though_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a they_o deserve_v the_o best_a beside_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o good_a tiding_n hence_o plutarch_n in_o his_o photion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o isocrates_n in_o areopagitico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob_fw-la tot_fw-la successus_fw-la bis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrificavimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o xenophon_n in_o his_o hellanica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o gift_n or_o tribute_n due_a for_o good_a tiding_n whether_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o god_n the_o author_n or_o as_o a_o reward_n to_o man_n the_o messenger_n and_o bringer_n now_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o daily_a messenger_n be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n for_o this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o our_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o so_o that_o which_o be_v require_v only_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v now_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o other_o use_n of_o his_o service_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o make_v the_o apostle_n expression_n if_o so_o understand_v pass_v elegant_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o probability_n be_v there_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n for_o though_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o its_o own_o dialect_n have_v therefore_o the_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n the_o septuagint_a any_o such_o notion_n as_o this_o i_o answer_v yes_o all_o three_o of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n for_o good_a tiding_n signify_v also_o praemium_fw-la boni_fw-la nuncii_fw-la a_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n yea_o be_v not_o above_o five_o time_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n schindler_n will_v have_v it_o thrice_o take_v in_o that_o signification_n and_o twice_o will_v be_v easy_o yield_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o nuncium_fw-la and_o nuncii_fw-la praemium_fw-la good_a tiding_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o thrice_o find_v with_o they_o and_o once_o so_o apparent_o in_o this_o signification_n as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o contradiction_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 4._o 10._o where_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o dedisse_fw-la evangelia_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n when_o rechab_n and_o baanah_n bring_v ishbosheth_n head_n unto_o he_o when_o one_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o behold_v saul_n be_v dead_a think_v he_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o ziklag_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v here_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a or_o s._n hierome_n mercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la nuncio_n a_o reward_n for_o the_o tiding_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o notion_n be_v familiar_a to_o all_o the_o language_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v improbable_a he_o shall_v use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o often_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o thing_n itself_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n be_v never_o mention_v intimate_v or_o allude_v to_o how_o then_o can_v the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o use_v a_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 23._o i_o will_v only_o propound_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o receive_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o make_v know_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o but_o do_v it_o gratis_o to_o them-ward_n yet_o he_o look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n store_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o expectation_n whereof_o he_o not_o only_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o free_o but_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o aim_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v some_o praemium_fw-la or_o reward_n even_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o brabeum_fw-la or_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o better_a meditation_n and_o so_o conclude_v discourse_n xxii_o psal._n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n a_o word_n fit_o speak_v 11._o say_v solomon_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v graceful_a and_o comely_a so_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n fit_o choose_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o occasion_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o i_o have_v now_o read_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o appoint_v by_o order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o these_o time_n of_o 1634._o commemoration_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o preface_n to_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o attention_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o bountiful_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n

illustrate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o prov._n 28._o 27._o be_v a_o place_n not_o capable_a of_o this_o exception_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o a_o curse_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o same_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v those_o who_o god_n do_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v according_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o of_o their_o decease_a worthy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o with_o this_o encomium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v otherwise_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o memory_n bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o general_a when_o they_o mention_v they_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rabbi_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v which_o encomiastical_a scheme_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v which_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o use_v unaltered_a to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a sometime_o with_o addition_n as_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n sometime_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v with_o blessing_n these_o formulae_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o their_o write_n nor_o have_v this_o commemorative_n scheme_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v suppose_v since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dispersion_n but_o be_v use_v long_o before_o as_o may_v appear_v ecclus._n 45._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v thus_o remember_v moses_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o memorial_n be_v bless_v 11._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n like_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o judge_n every_o one_o by_o name_n who_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n so_o of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 7._o he_o grieve_v many_o king_n and_o make_v jacob_n glad_a with_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o memorial_n be_v or_o let_v his_o memorial_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o formula_fw-la what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o blessing_n the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o that_o prov._n 10._o 7._o whence_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o form_n of_o honourable_a remembrance_n be_v take_v will_v soon_o resolve_v we_o for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o blessing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o praise_n to_o make_v mention_n therefore_o of_o the_o righteous_a by_o way_n of_o benediction_n be_v to_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o treble_a notion_n first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o be_v to_o praise_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o 35._o benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la domino_fw-la bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o 48._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 68_o that_o be_v praise_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o second_o notion_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o holy_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o so_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v prayer_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o three_o notion_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n or_o good_a upon_o 28._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_a man_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_n and_o multiply_v replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o that_o be_v he_o endow_v he_o with_o these_o gift_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 1●_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o make_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o give_v they_o wealth_n and_o riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v riches_n get_v without_o god_n blessing_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_a bounty_n or_o beneficence_n 11._o the_o present_a of_o cattle_n which_o jacob_n provide_v for_o his_o brother_n esau_n when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v all_o that_o story_n through_o call_v his_o blessing_n the_o present_n which_o david_n send_v of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o be_v there_o call_v blessing_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v thrice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o their_o blessing_n which_o we_o translate_v bounty_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o little_a diligent_a in_o this_o explication_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o scripture_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o blessing_n whence_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o christian_a also_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v for_o the_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o exceed_v he_o rather_o not_o in_o the_o late_a only_o but_o in_o those_o better_a and_o primitive_a time_n witness_v those_o anniversary_n remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n decease_v the_o appoint_v of_o festival_n day_n for_o their_o memorial_n the_o custom_n to_o assemble_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v panegyric_n oration_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o above_o all_o that_o ancient_a and_o so_o long-continued_a custom_n without_o know_a beginning_n to_o commemorate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o encharist_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v with_o blessing_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o which_o blessing_n the_o christian_a go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o that_o threefold_a notion_n of_o blessing_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o or_o to_o praise_n second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o jew_n ●eem_v not_o ancient_o but_o only_o of_o 170._o late_a to_o have_v use_v any_o but_o the_o first_o in_o their_o commemoration_n namely_o that_o of_o praise_n but_o the_o christian_n add_v the_o second_o of_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v namely_o for_o their_o public_a acquital_n and_o consummation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n can_v not_o be_v dislike_v but_o have_v prove_v in_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o praise_n only_o namely_o of_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o by_o recount_v their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o then_o second_o of_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o perform_v to_o our_o bless_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n discourse_n xxiii_o s._n matthew_n

naphtali_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v then_o new_o happen_v isaiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o prophecy_n that_o in_o recompense_n of_o that_o heavy_a disadvantage_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a share_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o conversation_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o first_o time_n say_v he_o he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a if_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n namely_o of_o affliction_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o it_o follow_v v_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n or_o author_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o province_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v amends_o for_o what_o it_o suffer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o bring_v it_o do_v s._n matthew_n quote_v it_o chap._n 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o our_o saviour_n go_n after_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n to_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v make_v we_o take_v more_o notice_n thereof_o than_o common_o we_o have_v do_v blind_a jew_n that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o nay_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n ●1_n shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o so_o he_o do_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o habitation_n and_o conversation_n a_o galilean_a nay_o i_o must_v yet_o say_v more_o even_o we_o christian_n can_v altogether_o be_v excuse_v who_o by_o follow_v the_o jew_n too_o close_a have_v so_o trouble_v and_o darken_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o mis-translating_a and_o misdistinguishing_a it_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o defend_v s._n matthew_n application_n thereof_o much_o less_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o clear_a a_o prophecy_n i_o think_v the_o devil_n do_v owe_v it_o a_o spite_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o septuagint_n be_v here_o corrupt_v into_o pure_a nonsense_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o make_v s._n matthew_n that_o he_o can_v quote_v nothing_o of_o that_o first_o sentence_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n as_o he_o may_v see_v that_o compare_v they_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v as_o wide_a how_o we_o translate_v of_o latter_a time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v pinch_v therewith_o can_v tell_v best_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o word_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o begin_v this_o nine_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n before-going_a as_o both_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o s._n jerome_n refer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n namely_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v for_o messiah_n abode_n in_o galilee_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a or_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o as_o the_o first_o time_n make_v vile_a the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a or_o simple_o without_o comparison_n thus_o the_o first_o time_n he_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o s._n matthew_n quote_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v exceed_o plain_a and_o to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n so_o clear_a as_o scarce_o any_o in_o scripture_n go_v beyond_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v vile_a or_o base_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v or_o make_v glorious_a let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n judge_n what_o need_v we_o then_o translate_v light_o afflict_v and_o heavy_o afflict_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n of_o lightness_n but_o it_o be_v of_o light_a worth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o weight_n but_o as_o in_o piel_n frequent_o so_o here_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o ourselves_o otherwhiles_o translate_v it_o so_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o event_n be_v true_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n have_v the_o first_o share_n in_o the_o calamity_n by_o assyria_n so_o have_v they_o a_o prerogative_n in_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o messiah_n the_o observation_n that_o this_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n habitation_n and_o abode_n suggest_v unto_o our_o meditation_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o god_n administration_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o weak_a base_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n account_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o for_o galilee_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o judaea_n repute_v ignoble_a and_o half_a stranger_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a habitation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o return_v from_o captivity_n but_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o captive_a howbeit_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n after_o their_o return_n especial_o in_o the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v many_o of_o they_o settle_v themselves_o there_o and_o at_o length_n subdue_v the_o gentile_n there_o dwell_v and_o replenish_v it_o with_o their_o own_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v still_o among_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n their_o native_a home_n and_o account_v though_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n yet_o far_o less_o noble_a than_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o name_n of_o galilaean_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n reproachful_a and_o despicable_a as_o we_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n 52._o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n yet_o do_v god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o great_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o galilean_a and_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o breed_n suitable_a thereunto_o who_o will_v not_o have_v

and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o none_o can_v be_v member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o become_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o now_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a that_o repentance_n proper_o and_o distinct_o take_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o faith_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v our_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o these_o two_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o look_v to_o his_o father_n the_o other_o to_o himself_o both_o join_v together_o make_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o new_a man_n even_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n repentance_n here_o be_v as_o the_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n inlivens_fw-la and_o inform_v as_o a_o soul_n those_o therefore_o who_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n understand_v by_o repentance_n the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o a_o sinner_n otherwise_o if_o repentance_n be_v take_v precise_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o part_n but_o a_o necessary_a concurrent_a of_o repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concur_v therewith_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o much_o i_o hold_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n to_o make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o straight_o and_o easy_a to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o several_o and_o apart_o which_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o say_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o profess_v our_o repentance_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o then_o we_o swear_v fealty_n to_o god_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v find_v full_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 26._o 18._o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o report_v they_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o voice_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v v._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o thereupon_o go_v and_o show_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n v._o 20._o the_o commission_n therefore_o give_v he_o in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o speech_n restrain_v only_o to_o that_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o turn_v sim._n yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o expound_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n signify_v not_o only_o those_o pang_n of_o contrition_n wherewith_o repentance_n begin_v but_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o journey_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o turn_v and_o return_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o syriack_n which_o so_o render_v it_o but_o by_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n now_o quote_v and_o that_o the_o word_n turn_v be_v of_o as_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n as_o any_o one_o almost_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o definition_n give_v thereof_o have_v two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o two_o term_n à_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o and_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n then_o a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o a_o betake_v to_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o some_o call_v mortification_n 1●_n from_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o that_o be_v 5._o of_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o vivification_n 5._o from_o that_o scripture-phrase_n of_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v 13._o of_o beginning_n to_o be_v to_o god-ward_o the_o first_o receive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o from_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o live_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v to_o die_v as_o not_o to_o be_v because_o therefore_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v under_o they_o it_o be_v call_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o because_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v call_v live_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o more_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o act_n of_o aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o be_v contrition_n a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o 17._o old_a testament_n the_o other_o part_n be_v simple_o call_v conversion_n unto_o god_n 2._o or_o by_o some_o reformation_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v use_v some_o of_o these_o term_n so_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v call_v contrition_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o easy_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v contrition_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v give_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o be_v sole_o mention_v as_o heb._n 6._o 1._o we_o have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o speak_v of_o repent_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o sornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n repentance_n

of_o the_o field_n he_o bring_v he_o but_o part_n thereof_o both_o expression_n point_v out_o the_o same_o fact_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v steal_v or_o purloin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n a_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o when_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o purloin_v the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n but_o what_o will_v some_o man_n say_v mean_v this_o special_a expression_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v ananias_n say_v to_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o lie_v unto_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o then_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o else_o or_o something_o more_o in_o it_o i_o answer_v ananias_n his_o lie_n or_o breach_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v thus_o in_o special_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o person_n as_o to_o stir_v and_o sanctify_v so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o ananias_n his_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o break_v be_v not_o such_o as_o man_n can_v witness_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n only_o be_v privy_a to_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o which_o none_o but_o the_o inward_a man_n know_v of_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v under_o his_o privity_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n rom._n 9_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n or_o my_o conscience_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v privy_a to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v name_v which_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o their_o interpretation_n who_o expound_v this_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o ananias_n his_o hypocrisy_n i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o ananias_n dissemble_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v his_o heart_n well_o enough_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n proper_o lie_v unto_o man_n who_o guess_v only_o by_o the_o outside_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n other_o expound_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v discover_v he_o or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o force_a sense_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v viz._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n tempt_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mistake_v the_o notion_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v otherwhile_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o to_o dare_v god_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n for_o this_o sense_n numb_a 14._o 22._o those_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 23._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a description_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n pay_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o excuse_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v two_o case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v ananias_n for_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n quoties_fw-la dominium_fw-la transfertur_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la tale_n transfertur_fw-la quale_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o man_n can_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o ananias_n have_v be_v owner_n but_o in_o part_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v but_o in_o part_n second_o though_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o have_v right_o enough_o to_o sell_v it_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v receive_v and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v still_o have_v be_v excuse_v for_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o but_o ananias_n can_v plead_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o it_o remain_v unsold_a do_v it_o not_o remain_v thou_o or_o be_v not_o thou_o owner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o possession_n the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n again_o in_o scripture_n yield_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o pliant_o enough_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v any_o other_o meaning_n unless_o somewhat_o forsake_v the_o letter_n we_o shall_v with_o other_o construe_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o constrain_v or_o urge_v to_o sell_v his_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o which_o sense_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n we_o be_v far_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n from_o compel_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o sell_v your_o estate_n but_o when_o as_o you_o be_v please_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n for_o you_o afterward_o to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downright_a sacrilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n therefore_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n nun_n si_fw-la seruâsses_fw-la so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o sense_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o unexcusableness_n of_o ananias_n as_o the_o other_o for_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n be_v do_v not_o spontè_fw-fr but_o coacte_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n it_o may_v have_v excuse_v he_o because_o that_o act_n only_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n which_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o so_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o story_n only_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n howsoever_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o follow_v it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n incline_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o thou_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v a_o second_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o ananias_n may_v have_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o full_a price_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o s._n peter_n also_o take_v

a_o comparative_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rather_o than_o either_o poverty_n or_o riches_n give_v i_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o though_o all_o three_o estate_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o comparative_o and_o for_o choice_n the_o middle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o imply_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o choice_n or_o protimesis_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 7._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o s._n matthew_n 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o lay_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o choice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o lie_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n thus_o have_v make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o open_a to_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o request_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o where_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v request_n i_o must_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a unfolding_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmative_a feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o can_v be_v long_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o know_v the_o mean_a once_o which_o agur_n choose_v we_o shall_v soon_o guess_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o riches_n and_o poverty_n the_o extreme_n which_o he_o refuse_v feed_v i_o say_v he_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o this_o convenient_a food_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_n dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d competent_a diet_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficit_fw-la in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v the_o word_n for_o sufficient_a exod._n 36._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o now_o by_o bread_n or_o food_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o life_n so_o competent_a food_n be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o panis_n dimensi_fw-la agur_n deprecation_n of_o poverty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o riches_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o competency_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n and_o this_o be_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o daily_a bread_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o the_o meaning_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_o well_o agree_v upon_o but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v what_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n as_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o word_n have_v beget_v some_o near_a some_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n like_a unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o septuagint_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v abundantia_fw-la exuperantia_fw-la abundance_n and_o superfluity_n form_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o peculiar_a people_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernumerary_a people_n a_o people_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o superlative_a propriety_n and_o interest_n above_o and_o beside_o his_o common_a interest_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 5._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o analogy_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n here_o form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abundance_n or_o superfluity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la or_o super_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o over-being_a so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v adequate_a to_o be_v or_o as_o suidas_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o our_o be_v and_o supportance_n therefore_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v so_o the_o evangelist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficiency_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o syriack_n translation_n the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n we_o have_v need_n of_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n all_o which_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o and_o elegant_o if_o we_o do_v but_o parallel_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a bread_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o agur_n in_o my_o text_n be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v that_o petition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o competency_n be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o nature_n which_o suffice_v to_o support_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n or_o second_o a_o competency_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n order_n degree_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o this_o of_o agur_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o namely_o for_o agur._n for_o perhaps_o that_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o agur_n condition_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o another_o but_o if_o agur_n condition_n be_v such_o as_o some_o man_n be_v that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o health_n then_o the_o competency_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o competency_n

in_o regard_n of_o nature_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n then_o that_o be_v his_o competency_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n then_o that_o be_v agur_n sufficiency_n which_o will_v convenient_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n for_o the_o competency_n which_o agur_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v in_o poverty_n if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v rich_a now_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v make_v a_o private_a man_n rich_a a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o peer_n may_v have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v poor_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v to_o gideon_n jud._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v here_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o competency_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n god_n have_v place_v thou_o thou_o may_v yea_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o convenient_a food_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o to_o ask_v more_o thou_o have_v no_o pattern_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v thou_o have_v thus_o full_o explicate_v as_o i_o think_v these_o first_o word_n of_o agur_n prayer_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o observation_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o indeed_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o text._n first_o therefore_o 1._o if_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n then_o be_v that_o monkish_a affect_v of_o poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n their_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a poverty_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o poverty_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n god_n know_v but_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o poverty_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a share_n in_o the_o common_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o perhaps_o still_o among_o some_o of_o their_o beg_a friar_n yet_o i_o say_v such_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o pray_v against_o nor_o a_o competent_a sufficiency_n pray_v for_o but_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n say_v agur_n but_o seed_v i_o with_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o they_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n prescribe_v poverty_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v sometime_o in_o that_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o throw_v her_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o body_n sometime_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o this_o young_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o such_o spiritual_a gangrene_n through_o his_o great_a possession_n than_o be_v this_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o personal_a and_o particular_a advice_n unto_o he_o but_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o this_o young_a man_n case_n for_o the_o text_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o 21._o when_o he_o hear_v his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial-wise_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o 24._o to_o prove_v her_o constant_a faith_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 12._o when_o to_o prove_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v he_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n israel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n than_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o young_a man_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o that_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o know_v 16._o command_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o approve_v thy_o perfectness_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o touchstone_n indeed_o 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v themselves_o somebody_o will_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o egregious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v thou_o rich_a and_o yet_o can_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o scour_a trial_n indeed_o and_o yet_o shall_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v to_o forsake_v all_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n 29._o house_n and_o land_n better_a than_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n in_o purpose_n and_o affection_n to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n chief_o speak_v luke_n 18._o 28._o loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o have_v set_v all_o at_o nought_o to_o follow_v thou_o and_o yet_o peter_n keep_v his_o house_n still_o at_o capernaum_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v who_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n for_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o bless_v be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o 20._o second_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 45._o &_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o

obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o a●_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o bes●_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v

and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o offer_v our_o neck_n thereto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v our_o yoke_n easy_a which_o before_o be_v so_o unsupportable_a shall_v we_o now_o think_v much_o to_o put_v it_o on_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n choose_a one_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o conform_v unto_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n see_v also_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o conformity_n and_o sample_a as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o act_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n where_o the_o imitation_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o those_o supereminent_a one_o which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o concurrence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o because_o otherwise_o unimitable_a we_o must_v express_v by_o way_n of_o a_o mystical_a resemblance_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o expiatory_a death_n and_o burial_n by_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v_o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o suffer_v one_o for_o another_o eph._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n v_o 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o imitate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o you_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o one_o principle_n learn_v of_o i_o some_o physiognomer_n conceit_n the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n wart_n or_o like_o mark_n about_o the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o head_n that_o there_o be_v another_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o some_o suitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o discover_v some_o hide_a mark_n in_o the_o unseen_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o character_n in_o the_o head_n christ_n must_v have_v something_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v that_o here_o in_o my_o text_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o yoke_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wear_v that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o under_o these_o two_o word_n our_o saviour_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a habit_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v two_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n a●_n make_v it_o tactable_a and_o pliable_a to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v the_o yoke_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o whole_o qualify_v to_o obedience_n i_o be_o fit_v for_o this_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o to_o put_v it_o on_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a now_o though_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n be_v of_o very_o near_a affinity_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o have_v lowliness_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prerogative_n in_o our_o devotion_n to_o godward_o and_o meekness_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n i_o will_v therefore_o construe_v they_o here_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o as_o divide_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n between_o they_o lowliness_n as_o a_o mother_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o meekness_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o christ_n wear_v for_o we_o and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lowliness_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o lowliness_n though_o it_o be_v last_o place_v in_o the_o word_n lowliness_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v stand_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la religious_a service_n or_o devotion_n towards_o god_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o the_o first_o and_o mother-disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v humiliation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o eminency_n be_v worship_v with_o humility_n reverence_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v as_o we_o sometime_o and_o right_o speak_v by_o keep_v a_o distance_n and_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o low_a demission_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o great_a stoop_v the_o soul_n can_v make_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o fit_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o visible_a sun_n make_v a_o man_n blind_a when_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o true_o admit_v into_o our_o heart_n must_v needs_o darken_v all_o overween_a conceit_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o the_o great_a we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o power_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o great_a we_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v his_o goodness_n the_o less_o goodness_n must_v we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o will_v apprehend_v his_o wisdom_n the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n the_o high_a we_o will_v raise_v the_o one_o scale_n the_o low_a we_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o so_o the_o high_a we_o raise_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o low_a we_o must_v depress_v ourselves_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ●_o and_o this_o be_v that_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o

humble_a nature_n and_o the_o humble_a condition_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o devotion_n for_o humble_a nature_n experience_n show_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a whereas_o those_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o commend_v for_o high_a and_o brave_a spirit_n of_o all_o other_o do_v buckle_v the_o worst_a unto_o devotion_n 7._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a eliab_n but_o the_o humble_a david_n who_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tall_a and_o goodly_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o they_o here_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v despicable_a and_o small_a here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v there_o a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humble_a nature_n so_o the_o humble_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v best_a fit_v for_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o rich_a therefore_o agur_n desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n more_o than_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o lest_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o state_n of_o lowliness_n and_o a_o estate_n wherein_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n than_o that_o of_o prosperity_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o disease_n say_v the_o physician_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v pride_n which_o cause_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n against_o their_o creator_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 10._o 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n ver_fw-la 13._o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n if_o pride_n then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n then_o must_v lowliness_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vilior_fw-la deo_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n the_o low_a he_o be_v in_o god_n now_o from_o this_o near_a affinity_n and_o inseparable_a dependence_n between_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o as_o equipollent_a term_n prov._n 22._o 4._o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n ver._n 34._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o lowly_a where_o scorner_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o just_a on_o the_o other_o be_v interchangeable_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 12._o 4_o 5._o give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o alter_v thus_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a but_o give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n at_o miletus_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n act_v 20._o 19_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n because_o the_o london_n present_a occasion_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o beget_v lowliness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o tender_v our_o supplication_n unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o dreadful_a rod_n be_v shake_v over_o we_o to_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n lest_o we_o perish_v be_v they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n we_o utter_v this_o day_n o_o come_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n hence_o fast_v and_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n go_v in_o scripture_n for_o equipollent_a term_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackeloth_n say_v david_n psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v so_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o thereby_o defer_v his_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 26._o manasseh_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o in_o some_o part_n continue_v they_o imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o lowliness_n either_o to_o express_v it_o if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v or_o to_o work_v and_o beget_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o habit_n 2._o of_o gesture_n 3._o of_o diet._n for_o habit_n it_o be_v ancient_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o coursness_n of_o sackcloth_n they_o rank_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o ash_n and_o sometime_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o low_a than_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n than_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la for_o gesture_n they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la a_o natural_a ceremony_n both_o to_o express_v and_o ingenerate_a or_o increase_v this_o disposition_n of_o lowliness_n and_o abjection_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o comely_a and_o undoubted_o most_o profitable_a if_o either_o these_o ceremony_n or_o some_o other_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v revive_v among_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o this_o day_n attire_v if_o not_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o perhaps_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n yet_o in_o the_o dolefull_a habit_n of_o mourner_n if_o we_o lie_v all_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o such_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n will_v not_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o uncouth_a assembly_n much_o affect_v we_o the_o mournful_a hue_n of_o funeral_n solemnity_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n will_v often_o make_v they_o to_o weep_v who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o which_o this_o whole_a exercise_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v the_o end_v thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o body_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o express_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v our_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v moor_n animi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o the_o body_n be_v full_a and_o lusty_a the_o mind_n will_v be_v lofty_a and_o refractory_a and_o most_o unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n how_o uncomposed_a be_v that_o heart_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o aversion_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o rebellious_a unclean_a proud_a and_o lustful_a thought_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_v within_o it_o but_o these_o be_v all_o engender_v and_o cherish_v by_o full_a feed_n and_o

can_v be_v easy_o quell_v unless_o they_o be_v starve_v when_o i_o feed_v israel_n to_o the_o full_a say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5._o 7_o 8._o then_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n etc._n etc._n jeshurun_v say_v moses_n in_o his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n 32._o 15._o wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o pinch_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o with_o fast_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n hilarion_n a_o religious_a young_a man_n when_o after_o much_o abstinence_n and_o course_n diet_n he_o feel_v his_o flesh_n still_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la aselle_n faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la hordeo_fw-la alum_n sed_fw-la paleis_fw-la fame_n &_o siti_fw-la te_fw-la conficiam_fw-la thus_o threaten_v his_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o kick_v and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o seed_v his_o ass_n with_o corn_n but_o give_v it_o a_o little_a chasse_n or_o straw_n nay_o punish_v it_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n such_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o such_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o under_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o solemn_a abstinence_n namely_o to_o beget_v this_o lowliness_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o humiliation_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o subdue_v the_o high-mounting_a flame_n of_o our_o unruly_a desire_n by_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n which_o breed_v and_o nourish_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n requisite_a in_o some_o measure_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o then_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a manner_n when_o god_n shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o our_o head_n and_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o prostrate_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o judgement_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n if_o we_o bow_v not_o he_o that_o attain_v this_o have_v fast_v well_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v thereby_o know_v he_o have_v not_o do_v enough_o or_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v cool_v and_o calm_v if_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o worth_n in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v down_o with_o a_o true_a and_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o our_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o ramp_a weed_n of_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o other_o be_v crop_v and_o wither_a and_o these_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v quite_o spoil_v a_o garden_n where_o many_o good_a flower_n grow_v if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v affect_v then_o be_v we_o humble_v if_o not_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o take_v down_o all_o our_o service_n be_v hypocrisy_n nor_o will_v our_o devotion_n be_v accept_v of_o that_o all-seeing_a majesty_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a 6._o but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o thus_o much_o of_o lowliness_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o i_o come_v to_o meekness_n meekness_n which_o imply_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o what_o meekness_n or_o mansuetudo_fw-la signify_v in_o ethic_n every_o one_o know_v that_o virtue_n which_o temper_v anger_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o vnangriness_n but_o sometime_o while_o we_o take_v word_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o own_o or_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n we_o slip_v into_o a_o mistake_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o word_n meekness_n who_o notion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o scripture_n use_n be_v as_o large_a well-nigh_o as_o of_o virtue_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o it_o signify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v yokeableness_n or_o a_o pliableness_n and_o tractableness_n to_o be_v order_v a_o certain_a tameness_n of_o disposition_n to_o obedience_n of_o law_n for_o untamed_a cattle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o yoke_n and_o may_v be_v express_v as_o i_o think_v by_o ingenuity_n or_o ingenuous_a goodness_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v fair-conditioned_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o be_v well_o order_v in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matt._n 5._o 5._o which_o appear_v out_o of_o psal._n 37._o 10_o 11._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v where_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppose_v as_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v david_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o meek_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o i_o understand_v that_o psal._n 76._o 9_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la probos_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o seek_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n amos_n 2._o 6._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o of_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n vers._n 7._o that_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o meek_a here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o be_v express_v poor_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o next_o be_v change_v into_o poor_a and_o meek_a show_v meek_a and_o righteous_a to_o be_v equipollent_a term_n so_o s._n james_n 1._o 21_o 22._o as_o write_v to_o hebrew_n use_v the_o hebrew_n notion_n wherefore_o say_v he_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o again_o ch_z 3._o 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o meekness_n can_v be_v take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n of_o philosopher_n for_o that_o will_v be_v nonsense_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o meekness_n in_o scripture_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o virtue_n among_o man_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n denominate_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notable_a in_o any_o kind_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o foreman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a jury_n and_o army_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o cheiftain_n in_o the_o decalogue_n it_o be_v a_o regular_a synecdoche_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n murder_n for_o whatsoever_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n adultery_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n thest_n all_o injury_n in_o our_o neighbour_n good_n the_o sanctify_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n to_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a usage_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n so_o peace_n the_o chief_a of_o blessing_n stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n for_o happiness_n that_o be_v all_o blessing_n whatsoever_o whence_o be_v their_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o meekness_n of_o near_a akin_a to_o peace_n stand_v here_o for_o a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o probity_n or_o honesty_n as_o lowliness_n do_v for_o religious_a devotion_n for_o the_o yoke_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n have_v its_o peculiar_a to_o be_v take_v on_o with_o stoop_v and_o humbleness_n the_o yoke_n of_o a_o well-ordered_a converse_n with_o man_n with_o this_o tameness_n or_o meekness_n for_o as_o

meekness_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n be_v a_o virtue_n exercise_v only_o towards_o man_n so_o in_o this_o general_a notion_n thereof_o i_o extend_v it_o no_o far_o make_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n to_o share_v the_o decalogue_n betwixt_o they_o here_o now_o i_o may_v observe_v at_o large_a how_o meekness_n season_v all_o our_o action_n and_o carriage_n towards_o man_n give_v that_o genuine_a sweetness_n and_o relish_n of_o virtue_n to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o so_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v also_o enlarge_v myself_o unto_o all_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o let_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o those_o two_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o express_o require_v in_o our_o liturgy_n as_o the_o true_a token_n of_o repentance_n namely_o forgive_a of_o offence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n both_o of_o they_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o this_o meekness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v that_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o befall_v those_o who_o take_v up_o christ_n yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ease_n mention_v in_o this_o invitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o second_o to_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n a_o yoke_n which_o christ_n first_o wear_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o make_v it_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o wear_v it_o while_o the_o main_a weight_n still_o rest_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n those_o who_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n these_o two_o rest_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n but_o not_o the_o same_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o second_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o those_o who_o come_v and_o by_o faith_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n shall_v have_v ease_n but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v do_v before_o ourselves_o shall_v find_v and_o know_v it_o we_o must_v put_v our_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rest_v obtain_v for_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o ease_v for_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o twofold_a burden_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v thereby_o for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o know_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lade_v answerable_a therefore_o to_o this_o twofold_a burden_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a rest_n and_o ease_n to_o be_v attain_v the_o first_o be_v by_o take_v off_o the_o burden_n by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o christ_n discharge_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o load_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n by_o justify_v and_o acquit_v they_o of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o pressure_n of_o sin_n have_v cause_v when_o a_o sinner_n by_o wear_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o soul._n for_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o present_o cease_v though_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o pardon_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o it_o may_v be_v get_v many_o day_n before_o he_o know_v it_o and_o till_o than_o his_o pain_n and_o discomfort_n will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o get_v at_o all_o also_o a_o man_n that_o have_v overlong_o bear_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o be_v often_o we_o know_v so_o benumb_v that_o he_o think_v he_o feel_v the_o pressure_n of_o his_o burden_n still_o some_o while_n after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o his_o back_n so_o be_v the_o ease_n here_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o present_o cease_v when_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o our_o sin_n nor_o will_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v so_o soon_o find_v as_o our_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o as_o those_o only_o be_v justify_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o remission_n who_o flee_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o only_o those_o have_v promise_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n who_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a stoop_v unto_o god_n and_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o commandment_n be_v thou_o heavy-laden_a and_o will_v thou_o be_v discharge_v of_o thy_o sin_n go_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v ease_v thou_o will_v thou_o know_v thy_o sin_n be_v acquit_v will_v thou_o have_v peace_n and_o feel_v thy_o conscience_n sweet_o comfort_v take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v yokeable_a 3._o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o thy_o soul._n by_o this_o say_v s._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v notice_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o many_o do_v trust_v all_o to_o a_o suppose_a faith_n as_o a_o short_a and_o compendious_a cut_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n but_o never_o look_v to_o find_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v peace_n with_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o 22._o prophet_n what_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o ask_v jehu_n be_v there_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v jehu_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o so_o say_v god_n to_o all_o such_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unreformed_a what_o peace_n can_v be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o contempt_n of_o his_o worship_n extortion_n defraud_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n backwardness_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n reign_v still_o within_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o wring_v torment_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o be_v calm_v within_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v out_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 7._o let_v thy_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wear_v that_o yoke_n which_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o easy_a learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o thy_o soul._n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v what_o need_v so_o much_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v i_o can_v dispense_v sometime_o and_o take_v my_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o be_o not_o thus_o yoke_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o take_v my_o liberty_n according_a as_o i_o see_v advantage_n either_o for_o my_o profit_n or_o contentment_n and_o yet_o be_o not_o disquiet_v but_o find_v my_o soul_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_v without_o thus_o much_o ado_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o reins_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o twitch_v he_o more_o or_o less_o though_o he_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o smother_v it_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o thy_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o soul_n as_o thou_o misdeeme_v but_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o mistake_v for_o rest_n and_o quietness_n a_o condition_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_o and_o of_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o hopeless_a and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o customary_a violation_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v often_o bruise_v scratch_v at_o first_o with_o small_a sin_n and_o at_o length_n rend_v and_o tear_v with_o great_a contract_v one_o scar_n and_o brawn_n all_o over_o and_o so_o become_v senseless_a and_o unfeeling_a how_o dreadful_a therefore_o be_v it_o if_o man_n

glorify_v see_v therefore_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o we_o both_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n always_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 71._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i_o it_o be_v good_a lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o your_o lordly_a master_n your_o ruler_n your_o proud_a conqueror_n sin_n therefore_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o when_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o these_o sin_n therefore_o the_o caution_n concern_v person_n who_o shall_v reprove_v and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o in_o other_o sin_n wisdom_n make_v considerable_a have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o be_v the_o person_n reprove_v or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v public_a or_o private_a great_a or_o lesser_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o poor_a beggar_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v admonish_v the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o make_v some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n unfit_a for_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n nay_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v exclude_v some_o person_n from_o reprove_v they_o but_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o to_o spare_v or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v idolatry_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v lest_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v i_o confess_v the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v ●7_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n better_a than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o great_a babylonian_a lord_n the_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a slave_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miry_a foot_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n for_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v even_o to_o they_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o person_n both_o you_o and_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o circumstance_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o act_n of_o protest_v or_o proclaim_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thus_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a chaldee_n not_o in_o hebrew_n how_o holy_a a_o tongue_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o inform_v the_o gentile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o our_o prophet_n sudden_a change_v of_o his_o dialect_n here_o be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o that_o great_a publish_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o 5._o theodoret_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n persian_n indian_n armenian_n scythian_n sauromatans_n and_o all_o the_o language_n which_o any_o nation_n use_v certain_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n but_o to_o teach_v pagan_n the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v with_o the_o indian_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o reveal_v will_n unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o hide_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n object_n they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o many_o heresy_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o they_o may_v read_v they_o this_o be_v strange_a an●●_n can_v every_o friar_n in_o a_o pulpit_n when_o he_o preach_v warrant_v his_o word_n from_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v nay_o if_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o see_v far_o less_o reason_n why_o a_o friar_n shall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v god_n if_o a_o good_a may_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o some_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o evil_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o their_o doom_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o abraham_n god_n or_o iacob_n god_n nor_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v not_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o note_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o ethnic_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a jew_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v so_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v deal_v with_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n but_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o east_n be_v addict_v to_o astrology_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o in_o judaea_n 2._o because_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o heed_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v be_v see_v by_o they_o only_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n wonder_v and_o joy_n so_o much_o when_o afterward_o it_o go_v before_o they_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 10._o so_o s._n paul_n 23._o be_v to_o preach_v a_o god_n the_o athenian_n know_v not_o avouch_v and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o might_n yet_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v tilus_n to_o convince_v the_o cretan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n peter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n act_n 2._o use_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 16._o joel_n and_o 25._o david_n again_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o ethnic_n of_o lystra_n act_v 14._o 15._o who_o will_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n insinuate_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o nature_n and_o from_o

fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_v or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v coincident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 7._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 18._o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v still_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o coincidence_n of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o 25._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a 8._o which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n 5._o full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n or_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o s._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n 15._o then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o 27._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n experience_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o 4._o work_v hope_n let_v therefore_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o future_a we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o doom_n of_o false_a god_n fulfil_v already_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7._o 17_o 18._o these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o can_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n so_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v already_o in_o subdue_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o once_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n discourse_n xxxvii_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v the_o same_o mouth_n which_o utter_v this_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n prov._n 21._o 2._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n which_o word_n have_v this_o discretive_a sense_n that_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o judge_v like_o he_o but_o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v style_v a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n use_v rev._n 2._o 23._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n that_o be_v man_n esteem_v of_o work_n as_o they_o see_v but_o i_o judge_v and_o reward_v they_o as_o i_o see_v man_n punish_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o outside_n only_o which_o come_v under_o the_o view_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o man_n but_o god_n judge_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o only_o see_v and_o which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n as_o for_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o divine_a touchstone_n as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o to_o fear_n none_o to_o please_v none_o to_o approve_v itself_o unto_o but_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o if_o therefore_o any_o precept_n any_o admonition_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n to_o hear_v and_o great_a care_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o of_o my_o text_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o motive_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n the_o motive_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o live_v to_o god_n through_o it_o in_o the_o admonition_n consider_v 1._o the_o act_n keep_v 2._o the_o object_n what_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n etc._n of_o the_o act_n keep_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v much_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v it_o only_o here_o observe_v in_o general_a keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v untrusty_a

but_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n for_o these_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o for_o none_o other_o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o as_o will_v think_v their_o faith_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o work_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v both_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n as_o be_v now_o become_v unuseful_a to_o salvation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christian_n thus_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o time_n be_v now_o as_o both_o our_o practice_n show_v plain_o by_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o among_o our_o forefather_n be_v frequent_a as_o also_o our_o open_a profession_n when_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n exclude_v work_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o include_v they_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o if_o work_n can_v no_o way_n conduce_v unto_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n we_o great_o nowadays_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v we_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o right_o the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lay_v they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o do_v they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o take_v their_o work_n to_o have_v such_o perfectness_n in_o they_o as_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n they_o look_v for_o whereas_o all_o the_o value_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o our_o work_n issue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o righteousness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o these_o error_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o work_n 21._o we_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o luke_n 6._o 47._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o explain_v this_o very_a text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o he_o be_v like_a where_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord._n the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o do_v of_o those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o now_o commit_v to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o those_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v only_o enter_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v handle_v asunder_o and_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v thence_o depend_v on_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o this_o flow_v direct_o from_o the_o text_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o save_v faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o ●aith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o so_o for_o come_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o last_o be_v very_o frequent_a john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o chap._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o express_v the_o specification_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v receive_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v what_o this_o embrace_v receive_v or_o apply_v

purpose_n be_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n say_v the_o lord_n your_o oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v abomination_n your_o new_a moon_n sabbath_n call_v of_o assembly_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n see_v the_o word_n follow_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n lo_o here_o a_o want_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 7._o such_o be_v that_o also_o of_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v twice_o allege_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o pharisee'_v hypocritical_a scrupulosity_n in_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o second_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o may_v find_v a_o scruple_n because_o that_o if_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n it_o shall_v hereby_o seem_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o take_v they_o single_o but_o to_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o together_o before_o the_o service_n of_o the_o first_o alone_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o join_v mercy_n or_o work_n of_o mercy_n with_o your_o sacrifice_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o go_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v duty_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honesty_n and_o probity_n now_o as_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o honest_a unless_o he_o be_v religious_a so_o can_v that_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o he_o make_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o god_n esteem_n who_o be_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n religion_n and_o honesty_n must_v be_v marry_v together_o or_o else_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n as_o in_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 39_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o both_o table_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o seem_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o be_v without_o honesty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o he_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n profess_v religion_n by_o diligent_a frequent_v god_n service_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n keep_v sacred_a time_n and_o hear_v sermon_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n or_o not_o or_o a_o seem_a one_o only_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n to_o discover_v he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o discover_v himself_o by_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o walk_v honest_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o lawful_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a if_o he_o be_v unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n fraudulent_a a_o oppressor_n a_o falsifier_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n a_o back●●ster_n a_o slanderer_n or_o the_o like_a his_o religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite'_v for_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n term_v hypocrite_n etc._n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 23._o they_o pay_v tithe_v even_o of_o mint_n and_o anise_v they_o fast_v twice_o aweek_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o say_v in_o their_o conversation_n towards_o man_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o regard_v not_o beside_o our_o saviour_n woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v this_o evil_a disease_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o beware_v thereof_o 1._o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o honesty_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o many_o intolerable_a act_n under_o colour_n and_o in_o behalf_n thereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v treason_n murder_n rebellion_n or_o any_o other_o such_o wicked_a act_n be_v lawful_a and_o excusable_a so_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v light_v upon_o some_o example_n of_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a course_n undertake_v otherwhile_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o through_o want_n of_o this_o conscionable_a care_n of_o maintain_v honesty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n together_o with_o our_o zeal_n for_o religion_n towards_o god_n even_o as_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n in_o some_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a passage_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o some_o bugbear_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v eschew_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mind_v not_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a danger_n he_o sudden_o slip_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o ditch_n with_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o himself_o and_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o second_o while_o they_o go_v about_o as_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o they_o fall_v most_o foul_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o evil_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a scandal_n which_o follow_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o honest_a conversation_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a stumbling-block_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n make_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v such_o evil_a effect_n from_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o profess_v it_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v on_o be_v scare_v from_o come_v resolve_v they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dishonesty_n 7._o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o adorn_v and_o approve_v our_o profession_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n discourse_n xl._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o story_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v part_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o any_o long_a preface_n thereof_o who_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n our_o mother_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o unsample_v irregularity_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o order_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n without_o any_o rest_n or_o contentment_n this_o may_v breed_v some_o general_a suspicion_n that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la ita_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v we_o not_o so_o worthless_a and_o vile_a as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o that_o some_o common_a father_n to_o we_o all_o have_v drunken_a some_o strange_a and_o devilish_a poison_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a race_n

vinculum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o common_a language_n have_v knit_v all_o mankind_n into_o one_o community_n so_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v that_o plurality_n of_o language_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o force_v mankind_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o society_n thus_o therefore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v almighty_a god_n cast_v man_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o disperse_v he_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o this_o memorable_a confusion_n of_o language_n now_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o dispersion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o confusion_n he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n either_o of_o historical_a or_o theological_a antiquary_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o one_o but_o variety_n of_o confusion_n not_o of_o tongue_n only_o but_o of_o opinion_n also_o one_o say_v this_o thing_n another_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o that_o some_o have_v assay_v this_o labyrinth_n and_o find_v neither_o safe_a get_n in_o nor_o likelihood_n of_o get_v out_o have_v quite_o disclaim_v any_o further_a search_n and_o as_o alexander_n when_o he_o can_v not_o unloose_v the_o gordian_a knot_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v it_o apiece_o so_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n of_o all_o difficulty_n affirm_v that_o curiosity_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v either_o frivolous_a or_o altogether_o needless_a but_o i_o will_v that_o these_o have_v remember_v that_o that_o knowledge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v needless_a without_o which_o the_o event_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o prophetical_a blessing_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o particular_a prediction_n of_o the_o after-prophet_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o and_o when_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o how_o and_o when_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi 27._o if_o we_o know_v not_o where_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v enough_o at_o the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o impious_a cham_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o all_o his_o brethren_n 25._o unless_o we_o know_v where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o his_o abide_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v those_o ship_n of_o chittim_n 24._o whereof_o balaam_n and_o daniel_n prophesy_v if_o we_o know_v not_o where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o chittim_n last_o 30._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v that_o tyrant_n gog_n 1._o of_o who_o ezekiel_n speak_v who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n if_o we_o know_v not_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n as_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o case_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o witness_n but_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a note_n and_o mark_n if_o we_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o mark_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o point_v out_o the_o original_a habitation_n of_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o disperse_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n 5._o i_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n where_o because_o moses_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o line_n of_o japhet_n and_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o that_o which_o come_v after_o and_o because_o also_o that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o japhet_n i_o have_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o now_o read_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n before_o name_v be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n first_o generally_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o circumscription_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o dwelling_n of_o japhet_n second_o special_o from_o ground_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o ancient_a name_n i_o will_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o particular_a lot_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v here_o term_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o these_o be_v divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o their_o land_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o name_n but_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n and_o josephus_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o interpreter_n island_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o usual_o call_v island_n region_n or_o country_n encircle_v by_o the_o sea_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o island_n enough_o near_o the_o place_n of_o division_n to_o contain_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o japhet_n there_o be_v but_o only_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v overpass_v the_o main_a land_n to_o seat_v themselves_o in_o little_a island_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o then_o such_o plenty_n of_o ship_v to_o transport_v so_o great_a multitude_n and_o last_o because_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o some_o of_o iaphet_n posterity_n be_v original_o seat_v upon_o the_o main_a continent_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o by_o island_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n perhaps_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o by_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o mean_v indeed_o proper_o island_n but_o country_n have_v many_o island_n lie_v about_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v expound_v terra_fw-la insulosae_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o be_v gentildome_o full_a of_o island_n and_o this_o indeed_o sit_v very_o well_o those_o country_n where_o iaphet_n son_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v witness_v the_o many_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a aegean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n but_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v neither_o encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n not_o have_v any_o island_n lie_v near_o they_o this_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v reject_v now_o there_o remain_v only_o one_o exposition_n more_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o island_n all_o country_n divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o or_o use_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o but_o by_o sea_n so_o that_o their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a than_o our_o island_n for_o we_o call_v a_o island_n that_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o by_o sea_n and_o be_v every_o where_o divide_v from_o the_o main_a but_o they_o call_v also_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la island_n which_o be_v at_o least_o by_o sea_n divide_v from_o their_o main_n or_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o only_o not_o accessible_a but_o by_o sea_n in_o brief_a they_o call_v island_n all_o beyond-sea_o country_n and_o all_o people_n islander_n which_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o sea_n neither_o do_v the_o grecian_n use_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o a_o place_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o see_v by_o peloponnesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o join_v unto_o the_o main_a land_n of_o epirus_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o chersonesi_n and_o that_o this_o last_o interpretation_n be_v undoubted_o true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o country_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n island_n and_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la they_o call_v no_o other_o island_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o country_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amanus_n and_o the_o hyrcane_a sea_n westward_o be_v call_v by_o this_o

to_o the_o corbanim_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a or_o to_o the_o terumoth_a which_o be_v simple_o holy_a concern_v this_o last_o which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o their_o morality_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v their_o morality_n or_o moral_a condition_n i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a that_o be_v address_v or_o use_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text._n 3._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o moral_a that_o heave-offering_n be_v not_o typical_a i_o argue_v 1._o from_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v always_o simple_o holy_a never_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o frame_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o oblationes_fw-la ignitae_fw-la or_o fire-offering_n be_v therefore_o call_v sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la holy_a of_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o further_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a holiness_n one_o of_o sanctification_n another_o of_o signification_n then_o the_o heave-offering_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v only_o simple_o holy_a but_o no_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n therefore_o heave-offering_n be_v no_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o my_o second_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o differ_a usage_n of_o terumoth_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o of_o priest_n by_o condition_n of_o male_n by_o sex_n and_o in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n who_o type_n they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n no_o minister_a levite_n a_o male_a no_o female_a and_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o make_v his_o own_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o for_o heave-offering_n not_o only_o priest_n but_o every_o levite_n singer_n and_o doorkeeper_n not_o only_o male_n but_o the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o only_o virgin_n but_o even_o widow_n and_o divorce_v woman_n not_o only_o free_a israelite_n but_o even_o their_o slave_n and_o bondman_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o every_o place_n they_o eat_v they_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v certain_a and_o obvious_a through_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o any_o one_o little_a cross_v it_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o therefore_o with_o quotation_n but_o frame_v my_o second_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n but_o only_a priest_n only_a male_n and_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o only_a priest_n only_a male_n and_o of_o all_o place_n only_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o those_o offering_n which_o every_o under_o levite_n eat_v of_o every_o levite_n wife_n and_o daughter_n widow_n and_o divorce_v woman_n every_o levite_n slave_n and_o bondman_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n those_o offering_n doubtless_o can_v be_v typical_a or_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o levite_n levite_n wife_n daughter_n widow_n divorce_v woman_n yea_o slave_n and_o bondman_n and_o every_o corner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o terumah_n or_o the_o heave-offering_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o express_a term_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi that_o be_v all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o gift_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o lxx_o use_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o the_o simple_o holy_a terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a whereas_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v corban_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi according_a to_o 1●_n s._n paul_n own_o quotation_n out_o of_o psalm_n 40._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o offer_v of_o fire_n no_o corban_n or_o most_o holy_a and_o more_o special_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o require_v not_o 4._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o god_n no_o where_o reject_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o any_o one_o kind_n thereof_o but_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi almost_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n as_o in_o this_o 50._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o zebachim_n nor_o thy_o burnt-offering_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o in_o psalm_n 40._o 6._o which_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o typical_a offering_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o require_v not_o and_o jer._n 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n put_v your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o zebachim_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v holocau_v and_o zebachim_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n i_o command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o he_o that_o will_v may_v look_v further_o in_o psal._n 51._o 16._o isaiah_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 20._o hos._n 6._o 6._o amos_n 5._o 22._o where_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n still_o reject_v and_o disdain_v holocau_v zebachim_n and_o mincha_fw-mi sh●lamim_fw-mi or_o peace-offering_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n but_o no_o word_n of_o terumah_n what_o force_n of_o reason_n this_o may_v bear_v with_o those_o who_o consider_v that_o these_o appellation_n of_o offering_n be_v never_o confound_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o history_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v in_o these_o place_n only_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a terumah_n be_v about_o sixty_o time_n find_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o where_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n of_o fire_n or_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v it_o any_o where_o be_v show_v that_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o offering_n but_o offering_n of_o fire_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o show_v zebach_n be_v one_o part_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v conclude_v that_o heave-offering_n call_v terumoth_n and_o simple_o holy_a howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o judicial_a sacred_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o principal_a end_n they_o be_v no_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v that_o these_o offering_n be_v eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a describe_v that_o be_v their_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o essence_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o a_o offer_n be_v then_o eucharistical_a when_o we_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v a_o offer_v be_v then_o euctical_a when_o we_o give_v something_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o see_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o honour_v he_o may_v grant_v we_o a_o further_a blessing_n we_o sue_v for_o and_o this_o be_v either_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la when_o our_o

may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o s●ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o ●●nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o ●ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o

this_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v be_v his_o by_o peculiar_a relation_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o god_n house_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v something_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n shall_v we_o then_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o once_z good_a manner_n so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v something_o answerable_a when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o master_n thereof_o you_o know_v how_o far_o that_o word_n extend_v and_o if_o not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v here_o which_o have_v be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v somewhere_o still_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n yet_o to_o say_v with_o 16._o jacob_n at_o bethel_n god_n be_v here_o and_o to_o testify_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o while_o we_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o because_o i_o parallel_v before_o that_o oriental_a rite_n of_o discalceation_n whereunto_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o have_v reference_n with_o we_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lead_a ceremony_n if_o any_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o gesture_n i_o imply_v thereby_o as_o fit_v to_o accompany_v this_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o she_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v but_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n speak_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a use_n at_o this_o day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n which_o yet_o i_o submit_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 132._o psal._n v._n 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v before_o or_o towards_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o mercy-seat_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o style_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o may_v we_o too_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a form_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n yet_o sometime_o they_o premise_v this_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o it_o section_n iu._n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v the_o admonition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o term_v a_o caution_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v prefer_v not_o the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n our_o translation_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n childish_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n against_o that_o custom_n of_o a_o short_a and_o private_a prayer_n at_o our_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o we_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o rather_o hear_v and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o minister_n be_v read_v or_o speak_v as_o solomon_n here_o bid_v we_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a devotion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o i_o will_v themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o mean_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o so_o loose_a a_o notion_n import_v namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o direct_o thwart_v the_o purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n be_v this_o but_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o will_v this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v auricular_a hear_n but_o practical_a that_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n according_a as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v 22._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la victimae_fw-la stultorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o proverbial_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n which_o samuel_n use_v in_o that_o bitter_a reproof_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n the_o word_n here_o twice_o render_v obey_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v some_o man_n say_v part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o before_o i_o give_v my_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o their_o meaning_n conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n disparage_v and_o villify_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o approve_v as_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n else_o will_v i_o have_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o

christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o

what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o

place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o plain_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n add_v to_o these_o that_o in_o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o at_o all_o time_n say_v they_o without_o cease_v both_o in_o our_o feast_n and_o other_o convenient_a day_n do_v remember_v you_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o in_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o our_o prayer_n at_o our_o sacrifice_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o prayer_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o prayer_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o of_o baruch_n where_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o jechonias_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n 11._o say_v behold_v we_o have_v send_v you_o money_n to_o buy_v you_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n and_o incense_n and_o prepare_v you_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n just_a to_o that_o of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o 4._o josephus_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o but_o that_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n noah_n fear_v lest_o god_n have_v adjudge_v man_n to_o a_o general_a destruction_n shall_v every_o year_n thus_o drown_v the_o earth_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a order_n and_o primitive_a state_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o profane_a testimony_n to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o sacred_a and_o can_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o homer_n where_o we_o have_v example_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o herodotus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n save_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o you_o will_v inquire_v now_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v yes_o it_o will_v help_v our_o conceit_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o respect_n the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o harmless_a that_o notion_n be_v namely_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o succeed_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o mean_a of_o supplication_n and_o address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o appointment_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o to_o be_v rite_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n as_o consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o rite_n of_o atonement_n or_o for_o impetration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o it_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o kind_n call_v pacifica_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o obvious_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v the_o other_o be_v namely_o for_o a_o commemoration_n whereby_o to_o have_v access_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n of_o late_a age_n but_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o time_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o cyril_n or_o his_o successor_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n author_n of_o the_o 5._o catech_n mystag_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o four_o seculum_fw-la current_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 366._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la to_o use_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o impetration_n in_o their_o prayer_n appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o c._n 45._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n erect_v over_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n there_o meet_v employ_v themselves_o during_o that_o solemnity_n some_o say_v he_o by_o panegyric_n oration_n set_v forth_o the_o emperor_n felicity_n other_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n another_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v propitiate_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o for_o his_o child_n belove_v of_o god_n namely_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o my_o text._n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o age_n take_v also_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v one_o hesperius_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o but_o some_o will_v suspect_v perhaps_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n no_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_n 60._o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o 16._o epistle_n ad_fw-la mosen_n &_o maximum_fw-la etc._n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la in_o sacrificiis_fw-la precem_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v this_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 362._o let_v we_o ascend_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la make_v express_v mention_n of_o orationes_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la prayer_n that_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o namely_o as_o s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la say_v he_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la we_o sacrifice_v with_o pure_a prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v against_o i_o rather_o because_o he_o say_v purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la imply_v their_o be_v nothing_o else_o no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o by_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o nudâ_fw-la &_o solitariâ_fw-la prece_fw-la bare_a and_o naked_a prayer_n but_o 358._o prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o

manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o as_o sozomen_n in_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o relate_v constantine_n write_v to_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o offer_v up_o prayer_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o entreat_v of_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o sole_a and_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o a_o purify_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o tertullian_n time_n adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o in_o his_o 363._o exhort_v ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offerre_n oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o how_o that_o josephus_n attribute_n unto_o noah_n a_o prayer_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o his_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n set_v before_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o constit._n apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n a_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o number_n seven_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o manuscript_n consist_v of_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o act_n 2._o 42._o all_o which_o passage_n be_v quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o name_n altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n a_o chapel_n common-place_n an._n 1635._o gentle_a reader_n along_o preface_n will_v not_o become_v a_o treatise_n of_o so_o small_a abulk_n only_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o private_a exercise_n deliver_v in_o a_o college_n chappel_n 1635._o above_o two_o full_a year_n since_o and_o so_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o that_o subject_a whereof_o it_o treat_v be_v commence_v by_o any_o public_a write_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o aim_v at_o or_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o person_n since_o interest_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n but_o as_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o form_n it_o still_o carry_v unaltered_a fit_v proper_o to_o that_o private_a auditory_a and_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a polemic_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o to_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n for_o their_o better_a resolution_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n it_o chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o so_o well_o like_v it_o as_o that_o they_o think_v the_o time_n of_o its_o composure_n especial_o consider_v which_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n be_v then_o prefix_v in_o the_o front_n it_o will_v be_v make_v public_a conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n the_o hope_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_a prevail_v with_o the_o author_n otherwise_o the_o most_o unwilling_a of_o any_o man_n to_o come_v abroad_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o who_o will_v it_o not_o grieve_v to_o see_v 24._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o the_o approach_n whereunto_o be_v wont_n and_o still_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o difference_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o quarrel_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o and_o so_o hope_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o candid_a construction_n of_o what_o be_v present_v unto_o thou_o with_o no_o ill_a meaning_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_o section_n i._n have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o tractation_n about_o the_o eucharist_n or_o christian_a sacrifice_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a before_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o theme_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n whereon_o this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o question_n and_o scruple_n be_v move_v thereabouts_o and_o though_o other_o common_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o hear-say_n without_o further_a search_n and_o enquiry_n yet_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o give_v our_o verdict_n when_o we_o do_v give_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o due_a examination_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n appoint_v for_o the_o set_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o by_o both_o these_o name_n have_v that_o sacred_a bier_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n table_n there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o table_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o entangle_v this_o question_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n only_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o tertullian_n 200._o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a who_o flourish_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evangelist_n and_o 200._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 10._o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la in_o fine_a reprehend_v their_o scrupulosity_n who_o think_v it_o not_o so_o lawful_a to_o partake_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o station_n or_o weekly_a fast-day_n lest_o their_o fast_a thereby_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n devotion_n similiter_fw-la de_fw-la stationum_fw-la diebus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la devotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magìs_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solennior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salvum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officii_fw-la again_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la c._n 10._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o erroneous_o that_o a_o soul_n conscious_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n can_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n he_o speak_v thus_o altar_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audebit_fw-la orationem_fw-la dicere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n these_o two_o place_n show_v that_o in_o tertullian_n time_n as_o the_o name_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o eucharist_n so_o be_v that_o of_o altar_n for_o the_o holy_a table_n beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v there_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n within_o 50._o year_n after_o tertullian_n live_v s._n cyprian_n 250._o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o who_o this_o language_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o his_o epistle_n only_o but_o whether_o he_o ever_o use_v the_o name_n table_n i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v recite_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v elude_v and_o first_o that_o in_o his_o 42._o epist._n or_o 2._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o favour_v his_o part_n against_o novatianus_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o he_o be_v not_o full_o inform_v then_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n he_o relate_v that_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o i._n he_o refuse_v to_o publish_v those_o libellous_a crimination_n against_o he_o which_o novatianus_n have_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n

chap._n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o this_o appear_v in_o 3_o thing_n 1._o lie_v of_o miracle_n 2._o fabulous_a legend_n 3._o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o lie_v of_o miracle_n appear_v in_o 1._o their_o forgery_n 2._o illusion_n 3._o misapplication_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v ●eared_v conscience_n instance_n hereof_o pag._n 676._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o lie_v miracle_n no_o mention_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n daemon-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o lie_v miracle_n pag._n 679._o chap._n iu._n that_o saint-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o fabulous_a legend_n reflection_n upon_o sim._n metaphrastes_n and_o his_o fable_n of_o s._n barbara_n s._n blasius_n etc._n etc._n p._n 681._o chap._n v._n that_o sim._n metaphrastes_n his_o live_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o saint-worship_n move_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o story_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o danger_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o idolatry_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o slander_v fasten_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o idolatry_n pag._n 683._o chap._n vi_o that_o saint-worship_n be_v promote_v by_o counterfeit_n write_n that_o image-worship_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n pag._n 687._o chap._n vii_o that_o by_o the_o person_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v deciphered_a monk_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o renounce_n of_o possession_n another_o principle_n in_o monkery_n may_v be_v include_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n pag._n 688._o chap._n viii_o that_o monastic_a life_n and_o saint-worship_n begin_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 690._o vii_o daniel_n week_n pag._n 697._o viii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la pag._n 711._o ix_o revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la 1290_o 1335._o cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o quo_fw-la spectent_fw-la eousque_fw-la nempe_fw-la mysterium_fw-la extremorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiretur_fw-la clausum_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la fore_fw-la deinceps_fw-la resignatum_fw-la iri_fw-la pag._n 717._o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la exit_fw-la innatis_fw-la &_o insitis_fw-la visionum_fw-la characteribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la &_o demonstrata_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la usum_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la amorem_fw-la studiumque_fw-la indiderit_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la illam_fw-la admirandam_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la scrutandique_fw-la editio_fw-la novissima_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la recognita_fw-la apocal._n 1._o 3._o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la interpretantem_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o observant_a quae_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempus_fw-la enim_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la adest_fw-la quo_fw-la eadem_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la &_o indy_n magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la seu_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la apocalypticorum_fw-la syncrronismus_fw-la et_fw-la ordo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la res_fw-la gerendas_fw-la nullius_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la aut_fw-la eventus_fw-la rerum_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la innixus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la visionum_fw-la characteribus_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s._n deditâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la insertis_fw-la firmiter_fw-la demonstratus_fw-la juxtáque_fw-la luculento_fw-la schemate_fw-la ad_fw-la intuendum_fw-la propositus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la theseïum_fw-la filum_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la hoc_fw-la labyrintho_fw-la versaturis_fw-la &_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la indagandam_fw-la &_o alienam_fw-la redarguendam_fw-la praenoscenda_fw-la synchronismum_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la voco_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la designatarum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la concursum_fw-la quasi_fw-la contemporationem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la &_o coaetaneitatem_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la siquidem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la contemporaneis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ordo_fw-la sigillorum_fw-la &_o in_o istis_fw-la tubarum_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la be_v nimirum_fw-la quem_fw-la numerus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la indigitat_fw-la i._o ii_o iii_o four_o v._o vi_o vii_o reliquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la vaticiniis_fw-la primùm_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la sigillis_fw-la per_fw-la synchronismum_fw-la comparatis_fw-la elucebit_fw-la ordo_fw-la totius_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ostendere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aggredimur_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la throno_fw-la inside_n túque_fw-la agne_n stirps_fw-la davidis_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la dignus_fw-la eras_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o aperire_fw-la aperi_fw-la oculos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la manum_fw-la ei_fw-la mentémque_fw-la dirige_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hisce_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cernat_fw-la promátque_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la pars_fw-la prima_fw-la synchronismus_fw-la i._n mulieris_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la agentis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la instauratae_fw-la atrii_fw-la exterioris_fw-la calcati_fw-la a_fw-la gentibus_fw-la testium_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la prophetantium_fw-la in_o sacc●_n hic_fw-la ordior_fw-la primúsque_fw-la mihi_fw-la synchronismus_fw-la erit_fw-la nobilis_fw-la istius_fw-la quaternionis_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la temporum_fw-la intervallis_fw-la insignium_fw-la 1._o mulieris_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la agentis_fw-la per_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la explicatiùs_fw-la dicitur_fw-la die_n 1260._o 2._o bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la instauratae_fw-la rerúmque_fw-la potiturae_fw-la mensibus_fw-la xlii_o 3._o atrii_fw-la exterioris_fw-la seu_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la totidem_fw-la mensibus_fw-la calcati_fw-la à_fw-la gentibus_fw-la denique_fw-la testium_fw-la in_o sacco_n prophetantium_fw-la dies_fw-la 1260._o huius_fw-la synchronismi_fw-la veritas_fw-la ferè_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la astrui_fw-la posse_fw-la videtur_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la solet_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la intervallorum_fw-la nam_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la i._o tres_fw-la anni_fw-la cum_fw-la semisse_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la collatione_fw-la vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 14._o cap._n 12._o efficiunt_fw-la menses_fw-la xlii_o menses_fw-la xlii_o dies_fw-la 1260._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vicunque_fw-la in_fw-la visionibus_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la oblatis_fw-la perquam_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tempora_fw-la aequalia_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la non_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la quin_fw-la alia_fw-la aliis_fw-la priora_fw-la alia_fw-la posteriora_fw-la esse_fw-la possint_fw-la ideo_fw-la character_n iste_fw-la aequalitatis_fw-la intervallorum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la praefracto_fw-la cogendo_fw-la idoneus_fw-la i._n proinde_fw-la characteres_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliunde_fw-la accersam_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la clarâ_fw-la &_o invictâ_fw-la rem_fw-la sic_fw-la conficio_fw-la bestiae_fw-la &_o mulieris_fw-la tempora_fw-la bestiae_fw-la &_o mulieris_fw-la ●emicolae_fw-la ah_o ●noeodémque_fw-la rerum_fw-la termino_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la à_fw-la dracone_fw-it rufo_fw-la devicto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terram_fw-la deturbato_fw-la ergò_fw-la aequalia_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la toto_fw-la intervallo_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la tandem_fw-la curriculum_fw-la suumabsolvisse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la autem_fw-la principio_fw-la seu_fw-la termino_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tempora_fw-la inchoari_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 12._o siquidem_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la dejecto_fw-la dracone_fw-it per_fw-la michaelem_fw-la simul_fw-la mulier_fw-la à_fw-la fancy_n ejus_fw-la evadit_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la ver_fw-la 6_o &_o 14._o iratus_fw-la draco_n quòd_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eo_fw-la jam_fw-la ingredientem_fw-la obruere_fw-la incassum_fw-la tentâsset_fw-la versibus_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o abiit_fw-la ut_fw-la gereret_fw-la bellum_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la ejus_fw-la iis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la pa●itura_fw-la erat_fw-la v_o 17._o stetit_fw-la stánsque_fw-la super_fw-la arenam_fw-la maris_fw-la v._n 18._o bestiae_fw-la decemcornupetae_fw-la indè_fw-la ascendenti_fw-la cap._n 13._o 1._o tradit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ibid._n v._n 2._o bestiae_fw-la &_o prophetiae_fw-la testium_fw-la tempora_fw-la bestiae_fw-la &_o prophetiae_fw-la testium_fw-la perinde_v aequalia_fw-la simul_fw-la finiuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la sextae_fw-la tubae_fw-la ergò_fw-la simul_fw-la quoque_fw-la incepisse_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la contemporâsse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la sextae_fw-la tubae_fw-la exitu_fw-la finiantur_fw-la tempora_fw-la tum_fw-la bestiae_fw-la tum_fw-la testium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacco_n &_o cilicio_fw-la prophetantium_fw-la id_fw-la verò_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la vers_fw-la 14._o cap._n 11._o ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la testium_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la qui_fw-la pullatae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la terminus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la terraemotus_fw-la iste_fw-la magnus_fw-la quo_fw-la urbe_fw-la

divide_v and_o all_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n these_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ten_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o i_o can_v name_v the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o when_o they_o first_o fill_v that_o number_n of_o ten._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n they_o have_v since_o change_v in_o their_o number_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o by_o union_n and_o disunion_n and_o yet_o often_o jump_v in_o their_o alteration_n upon_o that_o number_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o demi-caesar_n of_o rome_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o the_o german_a emperor_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o caesarean_a name_n 350_o year_n after_o the_o western_a caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n 380_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n honour_v charlemagne_n the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o imperial_a title_n for_o his_o good_a service_n against_o the_o lombard_n in_o his_o quarrel_n the_o demi-caesar_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n under_o which_o the_o old_a rome_n be_v lady_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o province_n which_o she_o once_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o give_v to_o byzantium_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o nova_n roma_n this_o half-caesar_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o last_o division_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n continue_v about_o 60_o year_n or_o not_o much_o more_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n john_n say_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n ch._n 17._o 10._o now_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o grant_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o climb_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o last_o or_o uppermost_a head_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n both_o of_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o chapter_n and_o though_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o seven_o head_n in_o all_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o eight_o can_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o and_o term_v a_o eight_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n only_o 3._o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_o head_n only_o which_o be_v the_o head_n which_o wear_v the_o ten_o horn_n for_o while_o the_o other_o head_n be_v in_o their_o course_n she_o be_v ethnica_fw-la not_o yet_o adultera_fw-la enquiry_n v._n how_o be_v the_o last_o head_n though_o indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o eight_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n which_o though_o indeed_o but_o one_o yet_o for_o some_o accidental_a respect_n may_v be_v account_v two_o caesar_n and_o demi-caesars_n for_o essence_n the_o same_o but_o for_o extent_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o government_n both_o differ_v now_o if_o the_o six_o head_n be_v reckon_v for_o two_o the_o seven_o will_v be_v a_o eight_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o the_o last_o head_n be_v for_o the_o begin_n but_o a_o seven_o because_o it_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o six_o viz._n of_o the_o caesar_n but_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o end_v it_o be_v a_o eight_o because_o it_o outlive_v a_o seven_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o rome_n demi-caesars_n for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n begin_v with_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o demi-caesars_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o papal_a outlive_v and_o succeed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la though_o but_o a_o seven_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o latmost_a head_n be_v count_v both_o a_o seven_o and_o a_o eight_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o accidental_o term_v a_o eight_o in_o the_o interpretation_n you_o know_v mr._n brightman_n make_v two_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o present_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o revive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o the_o eight_o but_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o story_n the_o popedom_n receive_v no_o such_o wound_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o popedom_n and_o make_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o temporal_a join_v unto_o it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la forbes_n make_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n in_o italy_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o demi-caesars_n have_v be_v better_o and_o the_o popedom_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o caesarean_a or_o sixth_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n can_v be_v take_v for_o roman_a caesar_n or_o king_n and_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n will_v have_v eight_o head_n real_o differ_v whereas_o the_o vision_n show_v we_o but_o seven_o enquiry_n vi._n concern_v the_o number_n of_o year_n month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v take_v definite_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n bring_v than_o those_o you_o have_v in_o your_o tractate_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o my_o form_n i_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n thus_o 1._o that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v definite_o 2._o that_o those_o of_o month_n and_o day_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o literal_o but_o prophetical_o that_o these_o number_n shall_v be_v certain_a and_o definite_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o number_n of_o time_n in_o prophecy_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o 120_o year_n warn_v of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 430_o year_n of_o the_o peregrination_n exod._n 12._o the_o 40_o year_n travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o 40_o day_n spend_v in_o spy_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o the_o 65_o year_n by_o the_o end_n of_o which_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n isai._n 7._o 8._o ezekiel_n 390_o day_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n ch_n 4._o nebuchadnezar_n 7_o time_n that_o be_v 7_o year_n bestial_a melancholy_n dan._n 4._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n daniel_n 70_o week_n which_o the_o jewish_a state_n shall_v continue_v after_o its_o restauration_n ch_n 9_o epocha_n the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n allot_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o antiochus_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v ch_n 8._o why_o shall_v the_o prophetical_a number_n of_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v only_o indefinite_a shall_v not_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o perspicuous_a and_o determinate_a as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v such_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o use_v such_o figure_n as_o they_o use_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n seven_o and_o ten_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n make_v of_o indefinite_a signification_n as_o seven_o time_n and_o ten_o time_n for_o oftentimes_o as_o also_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o myriad_o of_o miriads_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o innumerable_a company_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a number_n which_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v make_v liable_a to_o indefiniteness_n as_o the_o first_o sexcenti_fw-la the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la millies_fw-la when_o they_o express_v a_o great_a number_n indefinite_o and_o to_o use_v any_o other_o number_n indefinite_o but_o such_o as_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n have_v enure_v to_o that_o sense_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a

absurdity_n 3._o compound_v number_n be_v never_o take_v indefinite_o either_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n compound_v number_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o unit_n ten_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o be_v of_o heterogeneal_a part_n such_o as_o 42_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 1260_o the_o number_n of_o day_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o fraction_n let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o number_n as_o these_o be_v of_o indefinite_a use_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v word_n in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o man_n use_v they_o so_o speak_v they_o in_o those_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o man_n use_v and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o they_o have_v enure_v thereto_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o these_o number_n of_o time_n half-time_n of_o month_n and_o of_o day_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o prophetical_o not_o for_o single_a year_n single_a month_n and_o single_a day_n but_o for_o anni_fw-la annorum_fw-la menses_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annal_n day_n for_o year_n and_o month_n for_o month_n of_o year_n chapter_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a viz._n ten_o kingdom_n to_o be_v found_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v first_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o such_o like_a 2._o because_o the_o king_n seignory_n or_o sovereignty_n next_o before_o this_o under_o which_o the_o head_n whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o i_o have_v confuse_o and_o in_o haste_n answer_v all_o you_o propound_v in_o your_o letter_n if_o you_o reply_v i_o will_v deal_v but_o with_o one_o point_n at_o once_o in_o my_o after-answer_n so_o i_o shall_v by_o contrive_v my_o meditation_n into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n both_o save_o a_o labour_n which_o obscurity_n often_o occasion_v and_o answer_v with_o ease_n whatsoever_o business_n attend_v i_o i._o m._n chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a or_o apostatical_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 1._o because_o impossible_a so_o many_o thing_n and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o 1._o ten_o kingdom_n found_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n ch_z 17._o 2._o peoples_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ch_z 13._o 3._o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o ibid._n 4._o to_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o ibid._n 5._o babylon_n to_o ride_v the_o beast_n so_o long_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o ch_z 17_o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o merchant_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o trade_v with_o she_o ch_z 18._o these_o thing_n shall_v ask_v more_o than_o three_o year_n work_n or_o four_o either_o 2._o because_o that_o king_n state_n of_o government_n sovereignty_n seignory_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n under_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o a_o former_a which_o in_o comparison_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n rev._n 17._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o take_v how_o short_a must_v the_o time_n of_o that_o forego_n king_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v which_o shall_v occasion_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o insert_v so_o singular_a a_o note_n of_o the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o next_o state_n wherein_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a space_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v then_o must_v their_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o they_o lie_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11._o 9_o be_v so_o take_v also_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v feast_n send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o unto_o another_o in_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a how_o shall_v the_o half_a day_n be_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v any_o of_o the_o action_n there_o mention_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mean_v nothing_o but_o day_n will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a for_o half_a a_o day_n 4._o because_o six_o of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n of_o contemporation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o antichristian_a time_n two_o whereof_o by_o the_o express_a time_n mention_v in_o they_o in_o the_o five_o of_o 5._o five_o month_n in_o the_o six_o of_o 15._o 13._o take_v up_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v near_o half_a the_o time_n which_o though_o far_o too_o little_a if_o literal_o take_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o what_o time_n will_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o four_o other_o trumpet_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o viol_n which_o all_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o afore_o his_o time_n be_v finish_v what_o time_n alone_o will_v the_o six_o vial_n require_v for_o etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o frog_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o from_o the_o event_n if_o antichrist_n time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o be_v suppose_v than_o either_o be_v they_o pass_v long_o ago_o or_o that_o six_o roman_a head_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v be_v yet_o still_o in_o be_v but_o that_o can_v be_v when_o neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a caesar_n be_v now_o remain_v if_o any_o say_v the_o latin_a caesar_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o i_o demand_v what_o succession_n can_v that_o be_v where_o be_v near_o 350_o year_n interruption_n a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o famous_a monarchy_n have_v have_v for_o their_o whole_a continuance_n if_o the_o caesarean_a state_n may_v revive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o after_o so_o many_o year_n interregnum_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o ado_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v look_v for_o beside_o if_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v long_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o all_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o can_v be_v if_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n than_o none_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v object_n but_o what_o example_n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n of_o day_n signify_v year_n answ._n daniel_n seventy_o week_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o appliable_a to_o seven_n of_o year_n as_o seven_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n prove_v not_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o etymology_n but_o the_o use_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v seven_o of_o day_n and_o never_o seven_o of_o year_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o put_v it_o mean_v of_o day_n be_v no_o where_o use_v of_o year_n object_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o daniel_n we_o find_v as_o it_o be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n week_n of_o day_n which_o intimate_v there_o be_v week_n of_o year_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n may_v indifferent_o signify_v answ._n it_o be_v ill_o translate_v 2d_o the_o vulgar_a be_v better_a which_o have_v day_n of_o week_n lugebam_fw-la trium_fw-la hebdomadarum_fw-la diebus_fw-la meaning_n that_o daniel_n fast_v and_o do_v eat_v no_o meat_n

have_v pitch_v upon_o 365_o because_o then_o upon_o iulian_n death_n the_o dragon_n be_v dethrone_v again_o from_o the_o imperial_a rule_n never_o to_o recover_v it_o any_o more_o howsoever_o the_o draconical_a or_o ethnic_a worship_n which_o julian_n have_v restore_v be_v public_o exercise_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o christian_n and_o not_o put_v down_o for_o many_o year_n after_o wherefore_o the_o event_n have_v make_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v none_o of_o this_o epocha_n else_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v some_o token_n of_o it_o ere_o this_o time_n the_o next_o be_v anno_fw-la 376._o from_o whence_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v 1636._o this_o have_v more_o probability_n than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v name_v because_o the_o year_n 376_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n renounce_v the_o great_a pontificality_n long_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o refuse_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v when_o it_o be_v tender_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o the_o collegium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a whereas_o all_o the_o former_a christian_a emperor_n mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la have_v admit_v it_o be_v install_v and_o instyle_v still_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o office_n order_v all_o business_n concern_v the_o ethnic_a ceremony_n by_o their_o deputy_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v still_o the_o dragon_n pontifices_fw-la he_o have_v yet_o some_o title_n at_o least_o some_o titular_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o lose_v thereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o remarkable_a step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o downfall_n and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o pontifex_n to_o undertake_v his_o service_n but_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v here_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o year_n wherein_o gratian_n reject_v the_o pontificality_n or_o some_o other_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o story_n only_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n à_fw-la morte_fw-la patris_fw-la for_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 376_o the_o goth_n enter_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v also_o of_o the_o political_a downfall_n of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o alstedius_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n i_o know_v not_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o chronology_n to_o rely_v upon_o astrological_a ground_n from_o the_o great_a conjunction_n but_o though_o i_o believe_v these_o rare_a conjunction_n may_v fit_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o some_o such_o work_n as_o god_n will_v do_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v time_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o polity_n and_o state_n direct_o and_o quà_fw-la talia_fw-la but_o only_o make_v some_o extraordinary_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a man_n bear_v under_o they_o which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n may_v cause_v a_o predominancy_n of_o some_o singular_a disposition_n in_o their_o life_n fit_a for_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o his_o three_o epocha_n be_v 382._o which_o will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1642._o of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o astrological_a the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n have_v pitch_v upon_o 394._o when_o be_v that_o famous_a battle_n and_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n which_o theodosius_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o after_o which_o ehtnicism_n never_o make_v head_n any_o more_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o another_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n or_o he_o may_v have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o time_n when_o alaricus_n take_v and_o sack_v rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o the_o political_a ruin_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o epocha_n will_v bring_v out_o the_o 42_o month_n anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o latter_a 1670._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o opportunitates_fw-la his_o last_o epocha_n be_v 433._o from_o which_o the_o 42_o month_n will_v expire_v anno_fw-la 1693._o for_o this_o epocha_n of_o his_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la draw_v from_o the_o expire_n of_o daniel_n number_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o which_o he_o add_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o so_o make_v 2625_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reckon_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v come_v out_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 2694._o from_o which_o he_o take_v away_o for_o the_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1000_o year_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o 1694_o at_o which_o time_n the_o 42_o month_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v finish_v because_o then_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n begin_v book_n now_o if_o the_o 42_o month_n end_n then_o they_o begin_v about_o 433._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o computation_n but_o for_o my_o par●_n i_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n then_o to_o design_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o another_o but_o both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n three_o that_o their_o epocha_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o the_o angel_n but_o new_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v in_o a_o vision_n some_o year_n before_o and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o new_o 11._o mention_v iisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o vision_n overslip_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o junius_n his_o mind_n neither_o who_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o bare_a day_n and_o determinate_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n i_o suppose_v they_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o their_o time_n already_o expire_v but_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n the_o 42_o month_n extend_v to_o the_o burn_a and_o sack_n of_o babylon_n not_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v some_o while_n after_o as_o appear_v revel_v 19_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o limitation_n conceal_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o moment_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o will_v i_o still_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o my_o first_o protestation_n against_o precise_a determination_n of_o year_n in_o this_o business_n i._o m._n chap._n xi_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o revelation_n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon●_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendom_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a 531._o as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o 534._o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o then_o but_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o

scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a

ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la illi_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la priùs_fw-la inputeum_fw-la abyssi_fw-la relegatus_fw-la cùm●_n 8._o revelatio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la redemerit_fw-la conditionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la creaturam_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la utique_fw-la vanitati_fw-la subjectam_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la conditionis_fw-la 11._o pecora_fw-la condixerint_fw-la bestiis_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la de_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la luserint_fw-la cum_fw-la 19_o pater_fw-la filio_fw-la posuerit_fw-la inimicos_fw-la sub_fw-la pedes_fw-la utique_fw-la operarios_fw-la mali_fw-la origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpres_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la egit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o jerem._n hom._n 13._o siquis_fw-la servaverit_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-mi paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la innuerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o magisterium_fw-la dei_fw-la rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la scelera_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccaetum_fw-la non_fw-la commiserit_fw-la iste_fw-la in_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la communicate_v siquis_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la resurrectione_n servatur_fw-la iste_fw-la peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignis_fw-la indiget_fw-la baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la mat._n 3._o 11._o quamobrem_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nobis_fw-la residere_fw-la videamus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la diligenter_fw-la simul_fw-la recitantes_fw-la reponamus_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la earum_fw-la vivere_fw-la praecepta_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la excessionis_fw-la diem_fw-la si_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la leviora_fw-la peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la passiones_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la emundati_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la valeamus_fw-la assumi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la anon_o respicit_fw-la 1_o thes._n 4._o 16_o 17_o cui_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hieronymus_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la prol._n ad_fw-la orig._n homil_n in_o ezech._n fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la vertisse_fw-la 14_o origenis_n homilias_fw-la in_o jerem._n hîc_fw-la origenis_n sententiam_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la immutando_fw-la emolliverit_fw-la tamen_fw-la satìs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la remanet_fw-la quo_fw-la origenes_n cum_fw-la millenariis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la arguatur_fw-la petar_n methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la apud_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o interloquente_fw-la procl_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._o m._n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n among_o christian_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n deify_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a elaborate_v discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n by_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o five_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n a_o treatise_n on_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v thus_o translate_v howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o deastrorum_fw-la doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v 3_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o revolt_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a worship_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o for_o that_o last_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o half_n the_o seven_o verse_n make_v the_o seven_o title_n or_o main_a section_n of_o this_o epistle_n express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o so_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o division_n to_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o argument_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discrete_a proposition_n that_o howsoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o assume_v into_o glory_n though_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n or_o depart_v from_o this_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o a_o main_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o incommunicable_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v capable_a which_o connexion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o assumption_n into_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o his_o description_n which_o shall_v else_o in_o the_o true_a order_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o treatise_n method_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o translate_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o to_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o join_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o infer_v the_o next_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o unless_o this_o reason_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o speak_v and_o make_v better_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o my_o text_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o this_o solemn_a apostasy_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o generally_n and_o indefinite_o express_v both_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o revolt_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v attend_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o error_n then_o particular_o 1._o what_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n namely_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o a_o new_a idolatry_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v thus_o apostatise_v not_o all_o but_o tine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n 4._o the_o proof_n or_o warrant_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v elsewhere_o long_o ago_o foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_a word_n verbatim_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o mean_n consider_v 1_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n use_v viz._n by_o lie_v hypocrisy_n or_o hypocritical_a lie_v 2._o the_o quality_n and_o description_n of_o the_o

author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o a●not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kir●●_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o

new_a testament_n be_v answerable_a hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o mean_n no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o christian_a idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o that_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n the_o like_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o my_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v approach_v and_o worship_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o something_o or_o at_o least_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o indefinite_a suspicion_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n whether_o this_o depart_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v total_a in_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o or_o whether_o heretical_a in_o serve_v other_o beside_o he_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v when_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n most_o yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o altogether_o but_o their_o apostasy_n be_v in_o not_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o but_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o calf_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o baalim_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o the_o next_o general_a word_n will_v afford_v we_o yet_o further_o information_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l●ortari_fw-la attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n or_o as_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o tedious_a to_o tell_v here_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n some_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o doctor_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v doctor_n of_o error_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v spirit_n in_o this_o place_n for_o doctrine_n themselves_o for_o so_o divine_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v use_v i_o john_n 4._o 1._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i.e._n every_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1●_n and_o so_o onward_o in_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n so_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v we_o be_v something_o less_o in_o suspense_n than_o we_o be_v and_o may_v guess_v that_o this_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v total_a but_o heretical_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v the_o word_n spirit_n to_o be_v otherwise_o use_v but_o either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n or_o for_o heresy_n under_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o revolt_n from_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o in_o suspense_n what_o these_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v for_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jewish_a apostasy_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n baalim_n and_o the_o gentile_n other_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o in_o doubt_n the_o next_o word_n will_v clear_v the_o case_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n not_o which_o daemon_n or_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o though_o that_o be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v active_a but_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n the_o gen●tive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o object_n of_o these_o doctrine_n as_o in_o hebr._n 6._o 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v doctrine_n about_o and_o concern_v all_o these_o and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v even_o with_o the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o act_n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o so_o titus_n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o they_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o semblable_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o doctrinae_fw-la deastrorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gent●es_v idolatrous_a theology_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v revive_v among_o christian_n for_o i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v one_o not_o in_o that_o worst_a sense_n which_o no_o author_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o in_o the_o better_o or_o more_o indifferent_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v among_o the_o theologist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o plato_n plutarch_n apuleius_n celsus_n in_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n glance_v at_o and_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o 8._o the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o meanwhile_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n understand_v by_o daemon_n which_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o do_v this_o to_o be_v as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v express_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o by_o a_o character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o time_n whatsoever_o daemon_n in_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v deastri_n or_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o deisied_a power_n as_o a_o middle_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n so_o say_v plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v all_o the_o platonist_n and_o well-nigh_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o plutarch_n de_n defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fetch_v this_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o have_v solve_v great_a and_o difficult_a doubt_n who_o have_v place_v the_o daemon_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o find_v out_o what_o in_o some_o sort_n unit_v and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o zoroafter_o or_o the_o thracian_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o orpheus_n or_o the_o egyptian_a or_o phrygian_a etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_n or_o high_a god_n which_o among_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la who_o they_o affirm_v to_o

hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n in_o his_o protreptie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o specious_a and_o plausible_a name_n of_o temple_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v temple_n he_o go_v on_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n persuade_v to_o forget_v and_o relinquish_v your_o daemon-worship_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n arnobius_n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la tholis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aureis_fw-la &_o sublimibus_fw-la elata_fw-la fastigiis_fw-la autorum_fw-la conscriptionibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la contegere_fw-la cineres_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o functorum_fw-la esse_fw-la corporum_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la nun_n patet_fw-la &_o promptum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la inexpiabilem_fw-la fieri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la quorum_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la superlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la bustis_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n famous_a for_o their_o high_a and_o golden_a roof_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o decease_a cover_v dead_a bone_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o worship_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v a_o horrible_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v over_o the_o burying-place_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o monstrous_a one_o of_o the_o egyptians_n for_o which_o their_o fellow-gentile_n deride_v they_o who_o worship_v live_v brute_n beast_n yea_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o water_n itself_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o suppose_v some_o daemon_n or_o other_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o be_v their_o cow-god_n apis_n and_o their_o bull-god_n mnevis_n and_o their_o water-god_n nilus_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_o name_v to_o make_v the_o former_a complete_a and_o that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o abomination_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o conclusion_n once_o for_o all_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v nor_o pollute_v by_o these_o earthly_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o keep_v always_o immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n their_o heavenly_a station_n therefore_o the_o adore_a or_o worship_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o material_a thing_n for_o any_o suppose_a presence_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n therewith_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n chap._n vi_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o the_o several_n thereof_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o always_o for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o theology_n of_o daemon_n 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n to_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o inferior_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o heavenly_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 2._o their_o office_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o these_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n 3._o their_o original_a to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o worthy_a man_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ever_o be_v imprison_v in_o mortal_a body_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o find_v and_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o namely_o by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n wherein_o to_o have_v and_o retain_v their_o presence_n at_o devotion_n to_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o to_o adore_v their_o relic_n and_o to_o temple_n they_o now_o therefore_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v already_o among_o christian_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whether_o the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angle_n whether_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n visible_a breaden_a idol_n and_o cross_n like_o new_a daemon-pillar_n whether_o the_o adore_a or_o temple_n of_o relic_n whether_o these_o make_v not_o as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o possible_o can_v be_v express_v and_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o name_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o give_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o she_o right_o term_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o have_v revive_v and_o replant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n first_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a babel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o fulfil_v which_o s._n john_n foretell_v we_o apoc._n 11._o that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n forty_o two_o month_n but_o perhaps_o i_o be_o yet_o too_o forward_o in_o my_o application_n some_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n must_v first_o be_v clear_v for_o howsoever_o the_o resemblance_n indeed_o be_v evident_a yet_o first_o the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v in_o the_o better_o or_o indifferent_a sense_n howsoever_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o use_v it_o but_o always_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n though_o other_o writer_n use_v they_o otherwise_o second_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o much_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v instance_a may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v just_o suspect_v for_o such_o indeed_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o whereupon_o this_o application_n main_o rely_v namely_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v so_o foul_a a_o name_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a yea_o and_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o like_a honour_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n who_o then_o to_o desire_v to_o mediate_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n when_o these_o two_o scruple_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o continue_v my_o former_a application_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o because_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o daemon_n and_o for_o deify_v soul_n of_o their_o worthy_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o mask_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o suppose_a daemon_n under_o that_o colour_n to_o seduce_v mankind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n daemon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o for_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o bless_a soul_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v admit_v any_o honour_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o apostate_n christian_n now_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v

to_o their_o devotion_n by_o any_o sign_n or_o act_v whatsoever_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o self-fame_n wicked_a spirit_n which_o heretofore_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o daemon_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n second_o though_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o always_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o hellhound_n follow_v therein_o the_o seventy_o who_o first_o give_v it_o this_o notion_n nowhere_o else_o sample_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n yet_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n use_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o in_o three_o several_a epistle_n in_o both_o to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n 11._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o like_o seem_v improbable_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o nay_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v manifest_a 3._o and_o that_o first_o act_v 17._o 18._o where_o s._n paul_n our_o apostle_n have_v at_o athens_n preach_v jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o philosopher_n thus_o encounter_v he_o say_v this_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n namely_o daemon-god_n for_o hear_v of_o one_o jesus_n after_o death_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o take_v he_o present_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o be_v some_o new_a or_o foreign_a daemon_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n celsus_n in_o origen_n lib._n 8._o cont_n cels._n call_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n daemon_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o danger_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o gentile_n god_n celsus_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d nun_n vides_fw-la bene_fw-la vir_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la tuo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la opponens_fw-la se_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la convitiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la terrâ_fw-la marique_fw-la illum_fw-la exigit_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v good_a sir_n that_o some_o oppose_v your_o daemon_n do_v not_o only_o reproach_v he_o but_o proclaim_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n where_o origen_n answer_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la scit_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocârit_fw-la daemonem_fw-la he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o evil_a daemon_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o forget_v himself_o call_v jesus_n a_o daemon_n but_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o areopagus_n retort_v their_o accusation_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n say_v he_o i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o full_a of_o daemon_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n bring_v any_o more_o among_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o etymology_n signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n and_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o protrepticon_fw-la vide_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o though_o afterward_o from_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o anxious_a in_o their_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v our_o apostle_n preach_v no_o new_a daemon_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o sovereign_a and_o celestial_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o as_o your_o daemon-god_n do_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v of_o your_o daemon_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o indifferent_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o care_v not_o now_o though_o the_o rest_n shall_v fail_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o revel_v 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o euphrates_n bring_v a_o huge_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n verse_n 2._o for_o which_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v be_v not_o this_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n the_o time_n which_o it_o concern_v must_v needs_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o the_o place_n must_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v s._n john_n at_o pathmos_n see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o the_o best_a expounder_n make_v it_o the_o ottoman_a or_o turkish_a invasion_n which_o have_v swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o people_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a territory_n do_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n be_v they_o ethnic_n there_o be_v none_o such_o be_v they_o jew_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v they_o mahumetan_n nay_o they_o abhor_v it_o also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o must_v christian_n too_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o what_o christian_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v worship_n devil_n formal_o but_o daemon-god_n alas_o they_o do_v and_o long_o have_v do_v here_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o take_v in_o the_o common_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o evil_a spirit_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o decease_a soul_n beside_o my_o text_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n more_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v namely_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o where_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o gentile_n conceit_n of_o daemon_n than_o all_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n but_o some_o there_o be_v say_v stephen_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n of_o daemon_n allude_v unto_o that_o poculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o strengthen_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n to_o the_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o 13._o daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v much_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o daemon_n vid._n porphy_n in_o euseb._n praep._n evang._n herm._n trismeg_n in_o asclepio_n apuleium_n de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o many_o mediator_n lord_n or_o

daemon-god_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o christ_n monarchical_a mediation_n exclude_v all_o other_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n not_o that_o the_o wooden_a idol_n be_v aught_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v there_o dwell_v some_o daemon_n therein_o who_o receive_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o who_o they_o intend_v their_o service_n thus_o may_v this_o place_n be_v expound_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n or_o direct_o for_o a_o devil_n will_v be_v almost_o confine_v to_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v man_n vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n can_v admit_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o use_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n the_o best-languaged_n of_o the_o evangelist_n know_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o once_o for_o all_o do_v the_o first_o time_n he_o use_v it_o do_v it_o with_o a_o explication_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 33._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a daemon_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n daemonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_n expound_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n can_v never_o have_v take_v such_o foot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o divine_a disposition_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o spirit_n without_o a_o witness_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n against_o saint-worship_n then_o peep_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v dead_a man_n you_o may_v read_v he_o in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o heresy_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o who_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o offer_v a_o cake_n unto_o she_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o english_a sound_n thus_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o israel_n be_v not_o these_o last_o word_n for_o a_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o will_n you_o say_v do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a worship_v in_o israel_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o baalim_fw-la who_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n or_o deify_v ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v yet_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o example_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o sichemite_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v a_o goddess_n or_o daemoness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o iephtah_n daughter_n another_o of_o the_o egyptians_n who_o worship_v thermutis_n that_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o bring_v up_o moses_n some_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o some_o copy_n which_o he_o use_v but_o how_o be_v that_o likely_a when_o no_o other_o father_n once_o mention_n any_o such_o read_n nay_o it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o epiphanius_n intend_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erroneous_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fable_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v dead_a man_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v he_o use_v either_o a_o very_a corrupt_a copy_n or_o quote_v very_o careless_o but_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n read_v so_o either_o this_o read_n be_v true_a and_o so_o i_o have_v enough_o because_o then_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shall_v expound_v himself_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n but_o add_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o explication_n sake_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o contain_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o time_n past_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o this_o text_n and_o prophecy_n chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o several_a ground_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n and_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o christ_n a_o flower_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o royalty_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o people_n that_o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o godlike_a glory_n and_o royalty_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v it_o by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n bread-worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v how_o saint-worship_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereupon_o not_o the_o application_n only_o of_o my_o text_n but_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o chief_o turn_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o verse_n receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o due_a order_n put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o my_o text_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a misplace_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n see_v reason_n heb._n 12._o 23._o where_n in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o recension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v continue_v upon_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n whereas_o the_o right_a order_n shall_v have_v been●_n first_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a agreeable_o therefore_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o my_o text_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v imply_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o before_o i_o do_v i_o

time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ou●_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v

whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o house_n this_o holy_a house_n be_v idol_n and_o grave_a image_n erect_v and_o in_o both_o court_n thereof_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o have_v be_v until_o that_o time_n beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o man_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o remain_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hideous_a profanation_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v any_o legal_a sacrifice_n without_o idolatry_n when_o god_n own_o temple_n and_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idol_n nay_o his_o altar_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o israel_n destroy_v to_o make_v room_n for_o altar_n erect_v to_o idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o israel_n now_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o company_n which_o defile_v not_o their_o garment_n a_o company_n i_o say_v but_o not_o visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o hidden_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o apostate_n body_n and_o yet_o know_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v israelite_n and_o people_n of_o jehovah_n but_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o company_n there_o be_v and_o a_o strong_a party_n too_o though_o not_o see_v appear_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n and_o his_o wicked_a son_n when_o josiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n for_o they_o then_o prevail_v even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o the_o king_n that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o powerful_a reformation_n 34._o such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o he_o can_v all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o a_o king_n so_o young_a in_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a party_n which_o now_o have_v a_o king_n for_o they_o begin_v quick_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o state_n though_o before_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v when_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o the_o three_o particular_a or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o this_o observation_n illustrate_v from_o dan._n 8._o of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v here_o decipher_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o viz._n first_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n second_o that_o for_o the_o person_n revolt_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o some_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o speech_n of_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o a_o continuation_n or_o length_n of_o time_n sometime_o a_o end_n of_o time_n a_o continuation_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o winter_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o old_a age_n the_o latter_a time_n of_o life_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a end_n but_o a_o space_n of_o time_n next_o the_o end_n which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n be_v true_o term_v the_o last_o time_n thereof_o man_n life_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o divers_a age_n the_o last_o space_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o life_n the_o year_n be_v a_o systeme_n of_o four_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o season_n thereof_o winter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o a_o end_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a expire_a of_o time_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n be_v the_o end_n or_o last_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o moment_n when_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o by_o mention_n of_o last_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o end_n or_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la i_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o once_o in_o the_o eleven_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o and_o martha_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v say_v she_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o end_n of_o some_o time_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o far_o off_o but_o a_o end_n of_o their_o time_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v his_o epistle_n that_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o very_a door_n which_o exposition_n i_o will_v make_v more_o plain_a hereafter_o but_o when_o a_o continuation_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v than_o i_o find_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v use_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o time_n have_v continue_v these_o 1600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o so_o heb._n 1._o 2._o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o this_o know_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v again_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o so_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whatsoever_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n mean_v some_o continue_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o terminus_n temporis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n which_o therefore_o presuppose_v i_o approach_v

one_o step_n near_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o discovery_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o mean_n be_v time_n not_o then_o present_a but_o afterward_o to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o a_o prediction_n as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v of_o what_o shall_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n live_v and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o style_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o our_o apostle_n himself_o as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o forecited_a example_n evident_o appear_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v and_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o as_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o his_o kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o wicked_a one_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n before_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o we_o must_v first_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a why_o so_o call_v whence_o reckon_v and_o how_o limit_v for_o then_o will_v these_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o in_o general_n most_o use_n to_o describe_v they_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ch●ists_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o passion_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o succee_v the_o legal_a worship_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v succeed_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allot_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o usual_o no_o otherwise_o describe_v than_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v appear_v which_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o but_o these_o description_n be_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la they_o declare_v a_o obscure_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o last_o time_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v both_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o often_o propound_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 6._o truth_n of_o his_o come_n but_o if_o the_o last_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o come_n how_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v know_v by_o they_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n mention_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n for_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o or_o for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o as_o forewarn_v beware_v of_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o defection_n but_o if_o these_o time_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o describe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o this_o mark_n of_o time_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o take_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v somewhere_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n and_o ground_n of_o computation_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o when_o to_o reckon_v both_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o they_o when_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a belief_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o other_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o legal_a sanctuary_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o determination_n of_o time_n as_o be_v this_o apostasy_n here_o in_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n dan._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o viz._n he_o who_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o will_v be_v preposterous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o latter_a time_n or_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v define_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o and_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o be_v know_v be_v therefore_o intend_v for_o a_o character_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n by_o for_o when_o be_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n when_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a state_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o three_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o head-province_n thereof_o greece_n itself_o to_o come_v under_o their_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o than_o be_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o sure_o the_o event_n be_v most_o punctual_a for_o this_o roman_a encroachment_n have_v be_v some_o 28_o year_n together_o manifest_o attempt_v and_o advance_v be_v at_o length_n accomplish_v when_o aemilius_n the_o consul_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v perseus_n the_o king_n of_o maccdon_n all_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n 166_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n after_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o to_o give_v we_o as_o sure_a a_o watchword_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o the_o persecution_n and_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n as_o the_o lxx_o week_n the_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v therefore_o without_o any_o more_o preamble_n i_o come_v now_o direct_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v before_o propound_v viz._n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o last_o time_n in_o general_a whence_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

discontent_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n 10_o greek_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o empire_n marcianus_n ancient_a rome_n empire_n finish_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o it_o be_v divide_v thus_o be_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o share_v anno_fw-la 456._o the_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n union_n and_o disunion_n partly_o by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n three_o of_o these_o king_n say_v 24._o daniel_n shall_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o which_o three_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o revolt_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o inseoff_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v by_o humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n this_o three_o blow_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n until_o the_o pope_n some_o 345_o year_n after_o revive_v the_o name_n henceforth_o cease_v for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o yet_o some_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o date_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n one_o of_o they_o depose_v another_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n of_o caesar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_n with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n until_o with_o augustulus_n it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o they_o avitus_n the_o very_a next_o and_o glycerius_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o placentia_n or_o piacenza_n the_o other_o of_o diacono_fw-la portus_n as_o a_o sign_n perhaps_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o application_n of_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whether_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n in_o worship_v new_a daemon-god_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n notable_o increase_v with_o the_o second_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o last_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v survey_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d antiquary_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 360_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o but_o present_o after_o that_o year_n when_o our_o first_o date_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n begin_v search_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o whoso_o read_v they_o will_v admire_v to_o see_v so_o true_o verify_v what_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o speculation_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_n hereof_o matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n 12._o 56._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n they_o through_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o not_o how_o many_o through_o ignorance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n have_v appear_v eschew_v it_o not_o from_o which_o of_o these_o three_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n or_o whether_o from_o some_o other_o moment_n within_o or_o between_o they_o the_o almighty_a will_v reckon_v that_o his_o computation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o end_v shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o curious_o inquire_v not_o but_o leave_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v certain_o tell_v from_o which_o of_o their_o three_o captivity_n to_o begin_v that_o reckon_n of_o lxx_o year_n who_o end_n shall_v bring_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o event_n assure_v they_o thereof_o a_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o week_n must_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o dayer_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n i_o shall_v now_o present_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n i_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o lesser_a calendar_n viz._n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v not_o only_o of_o our_o former_a discourse_n but_o of_o some_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v our_o mind_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n then_o suppose_v near_o though_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o continue_v and_o no_o end_n thereof_o be_v yet_o come_v know_v therefore_o that_o these_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o little_a provincial_a calendar_n contain_v the_o time_n that_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la until_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o when_o the_o calendar_n shall_v expire_v within_o the_o space_n whereof_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o 62_o week_n after_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a 70_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o destroy_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v to_o these_o week_n therefore_o who_o computation_n so_o especial_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v reference_n make_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o live_v in_o jewry_n or_o abroad_o disperse_v such_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n peter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o though_o the_o salutation_n express_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o may_v appear_v both_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v all_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o from_o that_o

hamath_n and_o of_o arpad_a where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n isaiah_n 46._o 1_o 2._o propehsy_v thus_o of_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n bel_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v they_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o burden_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o like_a strain_n propehsy_v jeremy_n chap._n 50._o 2._o babylon_n be_v take_v bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n her_o idol_n be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o jer._n 51._o 44._o i_o will_v punish_v bel_n in_o babylon_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o flow_v together_o any_o more_o unto_o he_o yea_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v of_o moah_n captivity_n chap._n 48._o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o chemosh_fw-mi shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n with_o his_o priest_n and_o his_o prince_n together_o moab_n likewise_o in_o his_o affront_n and_o derision_n of_o israel_n be_v 42._o say_v to_o have_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o success_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o advance_v his_o dominion_n and_o subdue_a every_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o as_o other_o do_v take_v god_n here_o for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v i_o confess_v come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n 4._o by_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o the_o roman_a state_n shall_v at_o length_n cashier_v and_o cast_v off_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o empire_n 5._o by_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o the_o roman_a also_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o regard_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a be_v mean_v desire_n of_o wive_v or_o desire_v of_o have_v woman_n for_o the_o society_n of_o life_n conjugal_a affection_n which_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 24_o to_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o one_o flesh_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v of_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o desire_v of_o woman_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a for_o wife_n above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o turn_v woman_n with_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o express_v her_o well-beloved_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n i_o be_o my_o wel-beloved's_a say_v she_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o twice_o before_o the_o express_v herself_o chap._n 2._o 16._o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o chap._n 6._o 3._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o so_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o ezekiel_n wife_n sai_z behold_v i_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o follow_v and_o at_o even_o my_o wife_n die_v yea_o the_o roman_a language_n itself_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o speech_n cicero_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eu_n mealex_fw-la meum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la this_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n the_o roman_a shall_v discountenance_v when_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 6._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n who_o the_o roman_a shall_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v be_v mean_v 5._o christ._n for_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n yet_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o idol_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v the_o true_a therefore_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o say_v he_o preach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foreign_a god_n the_o want_n of_o which_o consideration_n have_v much_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n this_o foreingod_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o false_a god_n when_o to_o those_o who_o worship_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a god_n as_o the_o ib._n roman_a do_v a_o foreign_a god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v with_o this_o foreign_a god_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n these_o mahuzzim_n or_o maùzzim_n be_v these_o daemon_n we_o seek_v for_o who_o the_o roman_a shall_v worship_v with_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v embrace_v for_o mahuzzim_n be_v protectores_fw-la dii_fw-la such_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o where_o though_o i_o may_v be_v new_a for_o the_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o father_n who_o constant_o think_v that_o under_o these_o mahuzzim_n be_v some_o idolmeant_a which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v and_o many_o of_o our_o time_n have_v take_v it_o for_o the_o mass._n but_o i_o must_v first_o say_v something_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o 38._o verse_n and_o then_o will_v come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n mahuzzim_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o neglect_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o mahuzzim_n construe_v together_o as_o one_o thing_n viz._n god_n mahuzzim_n or_o as_o some_o the_o god_n of_o force_n i_o express_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o construe_v god_n and_o mahuzzim_n apart_o as_o two_o viz._n to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_fw-la mahuzzimos_n honour_n abit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o namely_o a_o addition_n or_o adjoin_v of_o thing_n ad_fw-la juxta_fw-la apud_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la propter_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o beside_o and_o together_o with_o with_o as_o leu._n 18._o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wise_a to_o her_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o junius_n and_o graserus_n be_v take_v away_o for_o junius_n as_o shall_v seem_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v irregular_o and_o against_o use_n to_o govern_v a_o dative_n case_n he_o express_v the_o preposition_n by_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la that_o be_v as_o concern_v but_o the_o word_n god_n and_o mahuzzim_n he_o sunder_v not_o but_o turn_v they_o as_o in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la viz._n the_o god_n of_o might_n or_o force_n understand_v thereby_o the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n himself_o against_o which_o graserus_n except_v 1._o that_o to_o render_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la as_o concern_v savour_n of_o a_o latinism_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o hebraism_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o strike_v out_o the_o distinctive_a accent_n 38._o athnach_n ●_o which_o be_v a_o colon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sentence_n be_v a_o full_a member_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o small_a distinction_n zakeph-katon_a over_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n which_o yet_o stand_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o but_o for_o a_o nota_fw-la bene_fw-la 3._o that_o to_o expound_v god_n mahuzzim_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n who_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o some_o idol_n or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n who_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o idol_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o who_o take_v it_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o idol-deity_n to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n without_o example_n in_o scripture_n graserus_n think_v not_o tolerable_a wherefore_o himself_o have_v rather_o yield_v the_o

the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v preserve_v it_o which_o else_o have_v utter_o perish_v as_o the_o act_n thereof_o have_v do_v now_o judge_v whether_o constantine_n and_o his_o council_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o of_o what_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n charge_v they_o with_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v the_o le●s_n at_o this_o notorious_a impudence_n of_o lie_a companion_n see_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a calumny_n fasten_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o write_n too_o which_o confute_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o our_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n think_v you_o for_o he_o and_o those_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o to_o ply_v the_o old_a craft_n and_o reinforce_v the_o legend_n with_o new_a lie_n when_o the_o credit_n of_o saint-worship_n lie_v thus_o a_o bleed_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o those_o tale_n of_o the_o new_a strain_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o simeon_n be_v coin_v in_o this_o age_n and_o not_o before_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v know_v or_o deliver_v from_o elder_a time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o notice_n thereof_o be_v give_v we_o by_o any_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o any_o father_n by_o any_o compiler_n or_o forger_n of_o martyr_n life_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o certain_o so_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v thence_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v worth_a the_o tell_n but_o alast_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o these_o martyr_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v my_o digression_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n chap._n vi_o that_o saint-worship_n be_v promote_v by_o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o image-worship_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n this_o illustrate_v from_o several_a fabulous_a narration_n a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n the_o last_o particular_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n i_o make_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n s._n peter_n liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n of_o matthew_n of_o mark_n the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n foist_v work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n and_o other_o through_o which_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v promote_v when_o we_o see_v some_o not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o counterfeit_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o deify_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o next-born_a daemon-changling_n image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n all_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n aforenamed_a i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o historical_a allegation_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la consequentium_fw-la by_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v yet_o for_o image_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n bale_n our_o countryman_n script_n illust._n britan._n cent._n 1._o c._n 91_o 99_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o one_o egwin_n of_o worcester_n publish_v in_o write_v certain_a revelation_n yea_o express_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n which_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o have_v make_v he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o cause_v brithwald_n the_o archbishop_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o london_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a 4._o one_o of_o their_o proof_n among_o many_o other_o the_o like_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tale_n quote_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sophronius_n of_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fornication_n whereat_o on_o a_o time_n the_o old_a man_n be_v much_o aggrieve_v the_o devil_n visible_o appear_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v he_o until_o he_o leave_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n yet_o acquaint_v one_o abbot_n theodore_n with_o the_o business_n who_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o his_o perjury_n in_o reveal_v it_o but_o give_v he_o this_o ghostly_a resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_o be_v frequent_v all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o city_n than_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o image_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o this_o monk_n successor_n still_o observe_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o also_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o lie_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thence_o advance_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass._n a_o certain_a monk_n report_v that_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n sit_v upon_o the_o altar_n another_o say_v yea_o more_o than_o that_o one_o that_o witikind_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n enter_v disguise_v into_o a_o church_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o christian_n fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n see_v they_o put_v a_o little_a pretty_a smile_a boy_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o wonder_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight-hundredth_a year_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v ancient_a simeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v a_o forge_a legend_n of_o arsenius_n the_o eremite_n and_o some_o body_n counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n his_o companion_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o be_v illusion_n they_o keep_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v thus_o transubstantiate_v for_o a_o monument_n in_o many_o church_n to_o these_o apparition_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n see_v in_o saint_n gervais_n his_o monastery_n in_o paris_n which_o build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o host_n which_o some_o body_n put_v into_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o that_o by_o these_o two_o character_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v chief_o decipher_v monk_n and_o friar_n that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o renounce_v of_o possession_n or_o the_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n another_o principle_n in_o monkery_n may_v be_v include_v under_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v meat_n imply_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v

advance_v viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o be_v these_o the_o wonderful_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n make_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o decipher_v unto_o we_o monk_n and_o doctor_n of_o monkery_n by_o two_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n for_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastical_a profession_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o that_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n whether_o solivagant_a eremite_n or_o anchorite_n which_o live_v alone_o or_o coenobite_n which_o live_v in_o society_n and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o join_v together_o as_o our_o apostle_n do_v i_o think_v they_o can_v befit_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o these_o alone_a it_o be_v true_a all_o antichrist_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n general_o and_o absolute_o but_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o be_v not_o their_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a restraint_n but_o monk_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_a rule_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o abstain_v from_o both_o absolute_o and_o perpetual_o concern_v the_o first_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 7._o in_o matth._n nobis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o monk_n beside_o marriage_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o express_a canon_n cap._n 16._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la dicata_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la monachus_n nubant_fw-la that_o no_o nun_n or_o monk_n shall_v marry_v i._n e._n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n for_o the_o second_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n s._n bennet_n can_v tell_v we_o best_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o west_n his_o rule_n which_o they_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v say_v a_o carnibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la abstineant_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n again_o carnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupedum_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la comestio_fw-la let_v all_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n even_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n hence_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la in_o gratian_n dist._n 5._o carnem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la monacho_n nec_fw-la gustandi_fw-la nec_fw-la sumendi_fw-la est_fw-la concessa_fw-la licentia_fw-la no_o monk_n have_v leave_n grant_v he_o to_o take_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a observation_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o society_n of_o a_o common_a life_n under_o certain_a set_v rule_n paulus_n thebaeus_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n abstain_v as_o from_o marriage_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n so_o from_o all_o meat_n save_o bread_n and_o date_n anthony_n the_o next_o eat_v nought_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o both_o drink_v no_o other_o drink_n but_o water_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi tell_v we_o of_o differ_v observation_n in_o this_o kind_n some_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n some_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_a fruit_n and_o herb_n some_o be_v fly_v creature_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o beside_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v meat_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o monkery_n and_o take_v in_o that_o other_o monastical_a principle_n of_o renounce_v possession_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o account_v the_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n next_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n now_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v the_o word_n bread_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o that_o name_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o mephibosheth_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v here_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v take_v for_o mephibosheth_n whole_a maintenance_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o ziba_n till_v matth._n 10._o 9_o 10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o meat_n here_o gold_n silver_z brass_n clothes_n and_o staff_n and_o all_o come_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n in_o stead_n whereof_o s._n luke_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hire_n prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n say_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o provision_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n maintenance_n revenue_n estate_n possession_n why_o may_v not_o then_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o this_o prophecy_n mean_a or_o include_v abstain_v from_o possession_n votum_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n call_v it_o to_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o way_n as_o pliable_a as_o to_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v s._n bennet_n rule_v speak_v for_o all_o nemo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la rem_fw-la neque_fw-la codicem_fw-la neque_fw-la tabulas_fw-la neque_fw-la graphiarium_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a or_o as_o his_o own_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n neither_o book_n nor_o writing_n nor_o inkhorn_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v once_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o this_o law_n be_v prohibit_v for_o ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o monachis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la redire_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hear_v a_o story_n out_o of_o s._n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la a_o certain_a monk_n be_v dead_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n as_o to_o have_v have_v lie_v by_o he_o a_o hundred_o solidi_fw-la which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o weave_v of_o linen_n hereupon_o great_a doubt_n there_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v withal_o whether_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o what_o use_n but_o pambo_n isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o with_o this_o blessing_n pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la thy_o money_n perish_v together_o with_o thou_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v gregory_n the_o great_a against_o justus_n a_o monk_n for_o the_o like_a fault_n dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 55._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o monkery_n by_o such_o note_n as_o be_v fundamental_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v they_o either_o contain_v single_a life_n and_o discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la the_o difference_v meat_n or_o the_o two_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n or_o all_o three_o of_o they_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o for_o that_o other_o vow_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o not_o to_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o advance_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n viii_o that_o monastic_a life_n and_o saint-worship_n begin_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n

cave_n gen._n 6._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n thou_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_fw-la i._n e._n bina_fw-la twoe_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v double_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o two_o yet_o of_o clean_a beast_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v seven_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a one_o to_o these_o i_o add_v ezra_n 1._o v_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o vessel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cyrus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mithredath_n number_v unto_o sheshbazzar_n prince_n of_o judah_n thirty_o charger_n of_o gold_n a_o thousand_o charger_n of_o silver_n twenty_o nine_o knife_n thirty_o basin_n of_o gold_n silver_z basin_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o other_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mille_fw-la a_o thousand_o but_o millena_fw-la tremell_n per_fw-la millia_fw-la thousand_o to_o wit_n almost_o three_o thousand_o want_v but_o one_o hundred_o otherwise_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o a_o cardinal_n number_n a_o thousand_n the_o sum_n will_v far_o exceed_v the_o part_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v 5400._o but_o unless_o the_o last_o number_n be_v take_v divisiuè_fw-la the_o particular_n 2499_o make_v but_o 2500_o want_v one_o nor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o difficulty_n will_v otherwise_o be_v solve_v now_o whether_o these_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v probable_a the_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v let_v other_o judge_n i_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o can_v do_v it_o without_o who_o approbation_n i_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o translate_v seven_o week_n can_v be_v well_o bestow_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n alone_o count_v from_o the_o epocha_n here_o name_v so_o well_o befit_v the_o distance_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o event_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o fix_v and_o not_o reckon_v from_o any_o other_o begin_v moreover_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o what_o in_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v after_o more_o particular_o determine_v may_v seem_v probable_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v no_o proper_a event_n unto_o they_o but_o have_v present_o name_v the_o lxii_o week_n make_v no_o far_a reckon_n of_o those_o other_o but_o follow_v and_o dwell_v upon_o these_o only_a as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v and_o contain_v in_o they_o 2._o those_o who_o count_v they_o for_o xlix_o year_n and_o continue_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o make_v up_o lxix_o week_n in_o all_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o separate_v and_o divide_v asunder_o for_o that_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o funccius_n who_o reckon_v from_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la assign_v to_o be_v do_v in_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n be_v building_n and_o repair_v be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o other_o story_n but_o pure_a and_o mere_a conjecture_n scaliger_n find_v nehem._n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o nehemiah_n return_v again_o to_o artaxerxes_n his_o court_n in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o thence_o suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v be_v finish_v but_o the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o seven_o week_n there_o be_v then_o 49_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o time_n the_o lxx_o begin_v at_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la but_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o raise_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o so_o high_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n that_o they_o end_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v count_v from_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n come_v out_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v nehemiah_n stay_v so_o long_o there_o therefore_o the_o city_n be_v till_o then_o in_o building_n nay_o what_o if_o the_o text_n right_o construe_v import_v not_o that_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n return_v to_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o obtain_v new_a leave_n of_o the_o king_n he_o come_v then_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n whence_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v rational_o for_o quia_fw-la but_o discretive_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la but_o as_o ezra_n 4._o 3._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 18._o gen._n 45._o 8._o and_o so_o that_o text_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o be_v read_v after_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 32_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o ask_v new_a leave_n which_o after_o a_o little_a wait_a he_o obtain_v nor_o be_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o the_o time_n he_o first_o set_v the_o king_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n if_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o what_o the_o lxii_o week_n more_o particular_o determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o represent_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a one_o i_o can_v add_v two_o way_n more_o as_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o use_v we_o know_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o plurimi_fw-la multoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v without_o any_o anomaly_n or_o novelty_n at_o all_o signify_v indefinite_o many_o week_n if_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o in_o a_o passage_n of_o reckon_n by_o definite_a number_n some_o numeral_a word_n may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o have_v follow_v viz._n as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n consist_v of_o many_o week_n even_o lxx_o week_n so_o also_o this_o lesser_a period_n contain_v therein_o from_o the_o epocha_n mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o many_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n another_o way_n be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o harsh_a may_v be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a noun_n of_o cardinal_n number_n do_v sometime_o substantivare_v signify_v their_o number_n in_o abstracto_fw-la like_o those_o greek_a numeral_n monas_n dyas_n trias_n tetras_n hebdomas_fw-la so_o gen._n chap._n 7._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o hebdomas_fw-la dierum_fw-la exod_fw-la 34._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decas_fw-la verborum_fw-la decalogus_fw-la gen._n 17._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la ogdoadis_fw-la dierum_fw-la joshua_n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novenarius_n or_o enneas_n tribuum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v substantive_n in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la be_v they_o not_o or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o in_o absoluto_fw-la in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o daniel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o absoluto_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o substantive_n have_v a_o adjective_n join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v one_o seven_o time_n 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o text_n of_o daniel_n will_v sound_v per_fw-la ellipsin_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la &_o hebdomas_fw-la week_n and_o a_o week_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o one_o week_n be_v imply_v as_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 27._o if_o it_o be_v point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o consonant_n in_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v week_n and_o a_o week_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o import_v some_o limit_a

time_n of_o 49_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o count_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o they_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n than_o from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v as_o probable_a a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o those_o who_o follow_v funccius_n from_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n do_v use_n to_o give_v i_o have_v sometime_o consider_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v seven_o week_n those_o seven_o week_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o rotundus_fw-la numerus_fw-la to_o those_o fifty_o and_o two_o day_n nehem._n 6._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n elul_a in_o fifty_o two_o day_n somewhat_o more_o indeed_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o regard_v in_o account_n by_o week_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n division_n of_o week_n into_o 7_o and_o 62_o will_v be_v because_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o week_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n according_a to_o junius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o set_v up_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n only_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o repair_v upon_o the_o old_a ruin_n second_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wonder_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n enemy_n who_o thereupon_o say_v the_o text_n 16._o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o worse_o scruple_n than_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v nor_o will_v example_n 13._o be_v want_v to_o parallel_v with_o it_o such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v at_o least_o possible_a as_o that_o strange_a and_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o athens_n by_o themistocles_n after_o that_o xerxes_n have_v demolish_v they_o report_v by_o diodor._n sic._n lib._n 11._o yea_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n josephus_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n divide_v the_o work_n among_o his_o army_n begird_v jerusalem_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o thirteen_o bulwark_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n excursion_n from_o within_o and_o all_o relief_n from_o without_o what_o the_o material_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o month_n but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o see_v the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o our_o lxii_o week_n the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13_o and_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n nehem._n 2_o from_o both_o these_o commission_n though_o thirteen_o year_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o divine_a disposition_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n threescore_o and_o two_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o solar_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o lunar_a year_n for_o lxii_o week_n or_o 434_o lunar_a year_n be_v less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o admirable_a concordance_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o chance_v but_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o these_o two_o epocha_n and_o commission_n to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o solar_a and_o by_o it_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o period_n here_o from_o nehemiah_n commission_n to_o build_v the_o city_n contain_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o from_o ezra_n commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n according_a to_o prediction_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o exact_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n a_o time_n precise_o and_o purposely_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n nic●d●mus_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n say_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i._o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n say_v matthew_n c._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o day_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o say_v at_o nazareth_n that_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o this_o the_o time_n and_o place_n whence_o s._n peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n say_v he_o which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 37._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o week_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v install_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v all_o perform_v four_o year_n before_o the_o 434_o year_n which_o be_v sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v be_v messiah_n week_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 434_o year_n unto_o messiah_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n messiah_n must_v have_v be_v anoint_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n unto_o messiah_n it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v anoint_v the_o last_o week_n but_o how_o this_o week_n will_v at_o length_n be_v complete_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v our_o computation_n ezra_n commission_n darius_n nothus_fw-la die_v say_v diodor_n lib._n 13._o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v in_o may_n olymp._n 93._o 4._o that_o be_v an._n olymp._n 372._o finiente_fw-la ergo_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o first_o of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v about_o august_n and_o concur_v with_o an._n olymp._n 373._o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n with_o an._n olymp._n 379._o n._n b._n if_o artaxerxes_n have_v begin_v before_o august_n the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v have_v alter_v either_o in_o or_o between_o the_o first_o and_o five_o month_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o year_n ezra_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o nine_o nehem._n c._n 1._o c._n 2._o christ_n prophecy_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptise_a anno_fw-la olympiadico_fw-la 805_o ineunte_fw-la about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n six_o month_n after_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o in_o that_o year_n natural_a and_o political_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n towards_o end_v but_o be_v the_o 16_o when_o he_o

the_o word_n precise_o keep_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o desolator_n to_o keep_v his_o station_n here_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o may_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolator_n or_o make_v desolation_n the_o sense_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o and_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n all_o of_o they_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o common_a ellipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n which_o in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o language_n be_v perpetual_a now_o for_o the_o construe_v and_o expound_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v of_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 15._o mark_v 13._o 14._o where_o he_o so_o express_o refer_v to_o this_o of_o daniel_n with_o a_o unwonted_a caveat_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v which_o admonition_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o special_a need_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n key_n to_o unlock_v it_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o neither_o the_o septuagint_n before_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a construction_n of_o their_o rabbi_n then_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherefore_o s._n luke_n relate_v not_o here_o as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v our_o saviour_n word_n verbatim_o but_o exegetical_o of_o set_a purpose_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n exponit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o army_n of_o idolatrous_a gentile_n even_o the_o selfsame_a which_o s._n luke_n say_v chap._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o also_o expound_v wing_n by_o army_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n these_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n and_o in_o both_o it_o follow_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n be_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a to_o gather_v together_o beside_o in_o the_o arabic_a circundare_fw-la to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o both_o signification_n suit_n well_o to_o a_o army_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o beleguer_n and_o begird_n a_o city_n or_o fort_n besiege_v have_v s._n luke_n any_o reference_n to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n compass_v with_o a_o army_n the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o a_o wing_n lean_v most_o this_o way_n whether_o we_o consider_v their_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v stretch_v out_o or_o their_o posture_n when_o bird_n of_o rapine_n sit_v cower_v over_o their_o prey_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a eagle_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o ala_n a_o wing_n but_o for_o alatum_fw-la &_o volatile_a a_o fowl_n or_o winge_a creature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o name_n of_o a_o wing_n be_v strange_a or_o unaccustomed_a to_o a_o army_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v will_v a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v make_v a_o army_n of_o gentile_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v idol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n exod._n 8._o ver_fw-la 26_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 7._o 30._o to_o have_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o idol_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o ashtore_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o milchom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n wherefore_o 1_o king_n 11._o 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o seventy_o thrice_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o to_o express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n the_o nation_n themselves_o which_o worship_v they_o 13._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o trope_n they_o have_v say_v he_o drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v they_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o serve_v a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n yea_o ezra_n 9_o 14._o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o stranger_n with_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v contract_v affinity_n be_v call_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o abomination_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o of_o moses_n cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n creep_a thing_n after_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o land_n about_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n of_o people_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v of_o gentile_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o who_o be_v this_o desolater_n or_o maker_n of_o desolation_n who_o shall_v command_v over_o this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v these_o gentile_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a stand_v indifferent_a to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o roman_a general_n or_o messiah_n but_o i_o can_v not_o render_v they_o so_o indifferent_o for_o if_o i_o render_v they_o and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n a_o desolater_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n or_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n this_o desolater_n will_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o other_o than_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a general_n but_o render_v they_o as_o i_o do_v and_o make_v desolation_n or_o be_v a_o desolater_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolater_n either_o way_n of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v reference_n to_o messiah_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o this_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o that_o so_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o same_o throughout_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o appear_v of_o that_o additament_n that_o this_o desolater_n shall_v be_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a general_n be_v only_o mean_v what_o need_v this_o addition_n what_o other_o army_n

month_n sept._n 16._o which_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n name_n chap._n 1._o v_o ult_n for_o the_o day_n whereon_o the_o work_n begin_v show_v their_o complete_a seventy_o week_n so_o exact_o terminate_v upon_o any_o event_n remarkable_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o war._n for_o as_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o they_o come_v not_o near_o it_o by_o whole_a year_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o funccius_n funccius_n his_o computation_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la whence_o to_o christ_n passion_n he_o find_v just_a 490_o year_n have_v three_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n 1._o that_o it_o end_v the_o 70_o week_n which_o by_o the_o text_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o that_o this_o artaxerxes_n may_v not_o be_v artaxerxes_n the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o second_o artaxerxes_n that_o give_v commission_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o upon_o cambyses_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a tanioxarces_n or_o smerdis_n who_o other_o call_v sphendates_n the_o magus_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o profane_a history_n nay_o against_o probability_n for_o if_o ahasuerus_n be_v cambyses_n as_o by_o order_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o artaxerxes_n be_v smerdis_n the_o magus_n how_o will_v that_o business_n in_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o befit_v the_o 7_o month_n reign_n of_o smerdis_n or_o if_o preposterous_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ahasuerus_n be_v that_o smerdis_n what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o to_o mention_v the_o 6._o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n if_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n in_o all_o second_o neither_o cambyses_n nor_o smerdis_n can_v be_v ahasuerus_n for_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o ●eign_v any_o other_o ahasuerus_n of_o persia_n than_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o so_o diligent_o distinguish_v from_o ahasuerus_n the_o mede_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o other_o esther_n 1._o 1._o reign_v at_o least_o twelve_o year_n whereas_o cambyses_n reign_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o smerdis_n but_o so_o many_o month_n 3._o they_o can_v show_v how_o 69_o week_n or_o 62_o week_n add_v to_o 7_o week_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n be_v determine_v upon_o messiah_n the_o prince_n since_o they_o out_o reach_v his_o nativity_n and_o end_v 7_o year_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o therefore_o three_o year_n at_o least_o before_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n wherefore_o neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v neither_o part_n nor_o whole_a of_o the_o sixty_o and_o nine_o week_n can_v point_v we_o out_o any_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o messiah_n regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la qvartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la regnum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligo_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la qui_fw-la diversas_fw-la rerumpublicarum_fw-la formas_fw-la diversis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la distinxere_fw-la sed_fw-la notione_fw-la priscâ_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o sacri_fw-la codicis_fw-la stylus_fw-la assuevit_fw-la quâque_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la imperium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o optimatum_fw-la status_fw-la &_o populi_n dominatio_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la nam_fw-la apud_fw-la prisca_fw-la secula_fw-la quosvis_fw-la rerumpublicarum_fw-la summate_v quâcunque_fw-la regiminis_fw-la formâ_fw-la reges_fw-la nuncupârunt_fw-la sive_fw-la uni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o monarchae_n sive_fw-la plures_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la consortes_fw-la summae_fw-la rerum_fw-la praefuissent_fw-la de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la usu_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la indicium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la requisierit_fw-la homerum_fw-la adeat_fw-la cujus_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la praeteream_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la legenti_fw-la occurrebat_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la gravabor_fw-la adducere_fw-la be_v verò_fw-la est_fw-la odyss_n 6._o ubi_fw-la de_fw-la alcinoo_o rege_fw-la ad_fw-la procerum_fw-la concilium_fw-la eunte_fw-la egrediebatur_fw-la inquit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la inclytos_fw-la reges_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la quò_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la phaeaces_n generosi_fw-la audi_fw-la hîc_fw-la procerum_fw-la senatum_fw-la regum_fw-la cognomine_fw-la insignitum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la cyneas_fw-la pyrrhi_n legatus_fw-la testae_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi hero_n svo_fw-la retulisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la senatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la multorum_fw-la regum_fw-la consessum_fw-la sibi_fw-la visum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la profanorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la conquirant_fw-la alii_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la usum_fw-la videamus_fw-la et_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la animadversione_n dignus_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la abimelechi_n sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sechemitas_fw-la jud._n cap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o eos_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la optimatum_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la dissuadentis_fw-la vtrùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la an_fw-mi ut_fw-mi regnum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la viri_fw-la omnes_fw-la silij_fw-la jerubbaalis_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la vir_fw-la unus_fw-la philistaeorum_n quoque_fw-la regimen_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la suit_n &_o penes_fw-la quinque_fw-la satrap_n qui_fw-la à_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nominantur_fw-la jos._n 13._o 3._o azzathaeus_fw-la asdodaeus_fw-la ascalonaeus_fw-la gathaeus_n &_o ekronaeus_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gathaeus_n satrapa_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la david_n con●ugit_fw-la in_fw-la primo_fw-la libro_fw-la sam._n cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la gathi_o vel_fw-la rex_fw-la gathaeus_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la usque_fw-la temporis_fw-la regni_fw-la rationem_fw-la minimè_fw-la mutatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tam_fw-la frequens_fw-la quinque_fw-la istarum_fw-la satrapiarum_fw-la mentio_fw-la indicat_fw-la mitto_fw-la quòd_fw-la urbium_fw-la singularum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la consules_a etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la reges_fw-la nominari_fw-la videntur_fw-la mitto_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la politiae_fw-la ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la ità_fw-la matthaei_n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestè_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la tentaturus_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la sublimem_fw-la assumpto_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la omne_fw-la mundi_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la magìs_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la nostram_fw-la facit_fw-la quòd_fw-la joanni_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la capita_n in_o quibus_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la ponti●ices_fw-la totidem_fw-la reges_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la angelus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la summate_v penes_fw-la quos_fw-la vicibus_fw-la suis_fw-la majestas_fw-la erat_fw-la regnantis_fw-la populi_n romani_fw-la quapropter_fw-la etiam_fw-la daniel_n quarto_fw-la regno_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la romanum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendo_fw-la plures_fw-la reges_fw-la seu_fw-la regias_fw-la potestates_fw-la attribuit_fw-la quando_fw-la istius_fw-la regni_fw-la descriptioni_fw-la subjicit_fw-la 44._o in_o diebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la istorum_fw-la regum_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la non_fw-la destructur_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la temporibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la istius_fw-la multiregiae_fw-la suscitabitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ●ecula_fw-la duraturum_fw-la sciendum_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la statum_fw-la romanum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vicunque_fw-la varium_fw-la admodum_fw-la corpore_fw-la tamen_fw-la unum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la daniel_n propter_fw-la multiformem_fw-la capitum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la quartam_fw-la hanc_fw-la bestiam_fw-la nulli_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la bestiae_fw-la assimilare_fw-la potuit_fw-la 7._o ità_fw-la neque_fw-la unitas_fw-la regni_fw-la romani_fw-la ex_fw-la capitibus_fw-la aestimari_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la unitate_fw-la populi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la super_fw-la orbem_fw-la terratum_fw-la civitas_n enim_fw-la una_fw-la eadémque_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la multiformi_fw-la majestate_fw-la regnabat_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n 17._o loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la audiebat_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la facile_fw-la cernere_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ista_fw-la danielis_fw-la regna_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la nuncuparentur_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n taceam_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la graecorum_n regnum_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la danielis_fw-la regnis_fw-la accenseri_fw-la debeat_fw-la post_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o plures_fw-la reges_fw-la dispertitum_fw-la dixi_fw-la satìs_fw-la quid_fw-la regnum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la romanum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la danielis_fw-la regna_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la cúrque_fw-la ità_fw-la nominentur_fw-la breviter_fw-la ostendam_fw-la danielis_fw-la igitur_fw-la regna_fw-la dico_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ista_fw-la regna_fw-la seu_fw-la regnorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la quam_fw-la primò_fw-la ex_fw-la nebuchadnezaris_fw-la babylonii_fw-la somnio_fw-la de_fw-fr statue_n quadruplicis_fw-la materiae_fw-la daniel_n divinitus_fw-la edoctus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la dan._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-la iisdémque_fw-la postea_fw-la daniel_n ipse_fw-la

where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o express_o place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o less_o will_v admit_v cleopatra_n to_o prolong_v it_o and_o and_o that_o too_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n you_o mistake_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_a or_o four_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o i_o mean_v it_o neither_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o its_o description_n nor_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a three_o than_o which_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a but_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o distinct_a state_n and_o time_n thereof_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n and_o not_o unto_o daniel_n that_o it_o be_v confuse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o be_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n compare_v with_o that_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabbal●_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o christian._n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o though_o i_o know_v some_o body_n affirm_v the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la yet_o i_o take_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o justin_n martyr_n within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o know_v no_o other_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o at_o polycarpus_n foot_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o can_v relate_v to_o irenaeus_n as_o himself_o say_v what_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v therefore_o eusebius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o catch_v with_o this_o trap_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o till_o after_o s._n hierome_n time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o too_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o not_o hear_v of_o again_o till_o the_o last_o seculum_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n counterfeit_v and_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabe_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la as_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o seleucidae_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o roman_a see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o exposition_n and_o evasion_n of_o porphyry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o yea_o in_o circumstance_n with_o those_o of_o junius_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v as_o much_o for_o what_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o insinuator_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o praejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o sundry_a metal_n second_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o diverse_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezzar_n image_n daniel_n 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o those_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v ver._n 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n by_o misdistinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v typify_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a only_a nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o both_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o lapidis_fw-la then_o montis_fw-la but_o

meditation_n i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o discover_v by_o your_o last_o somewhat_o more_o of_o your_o opinion_n in_o one_o principal_a particular_a than_o i_o know_v before_o and_o also_o because_o i_o find_v you_o presume_v of_o another_o piece_n as_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n because_o in_o my_o last_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o intimate_v i_o have_v sufficient_a if_o need_n be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o my_o end_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n out_o of_o mere_a pertinacy_n but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v myself_o though_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v of_o i_o of_o less_o confidence_n to_o persuade_v other_o than_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o some_o opinion_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n fatal_a to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o much_o patience_n endure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contrary-minded_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o mere_o concern_v he_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 1._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o ch_z 26._o 64._o mark_v 13._o 26._o &_o ch_z 14._o 62._o luke_n 21._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o 7._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o you_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n 34._o than_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v first_o while_o you_o endeavour_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o establish_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n you_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n second_o you_o ground_n all_o this_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a aetas_fw-la but_o gens_fw-la natio_fw-la progeny_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o take_v viz._n gens_n judaeorum_n non_fw-la in●eribit_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o which_o amen_o verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o jewish_a nation_n even_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o who_o consider_v it_o remain_v a_o distinct_a people_n in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o captivity_n and_o after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a change_n as_o have_v befall_v the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 35_o 36._o whether_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o s._n chrysostome_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o flacius_n illyricus_n a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o modern_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o may_v have_v admonish_v other_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o acception_n rather_o than_o by_o turn_v it_o aetas_fw-la or_o seculum_fw-la to_o put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o little_a ease_n and_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o frame_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o confuse_a interpretation_n s._n chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o gens_n christiana_n or_o fidelium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la other_o have_v other_o accommodation_n but_o still_o under_o this_o notion_n i_o speak_v of_o i_o prefer_v as_o i_o say_v gens_n judaeorum_n for_o what_o reason_n nihil_fw-la nunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o native_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n matth._n 23._o 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o nation_n so_o beza_n render_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 11._o 50_o 51._o and_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n again_o luke_n 17._o 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v first_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n à_fw-la gente_fw-la ista_fw-la the_o lxx_o render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progeny_n patria_fw-la see_v gen._n 25._o 13._o &_o ch_z 43._o 7._o num._n 10._o 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v here_o be_v enough_o ●or_a the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n so_o then_o your_o argument_n thence_o be_v nothing_o 3._o beside_o to_o interpret_v this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n of_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long_a tribulation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o it_o immediate_o after_o the_o day_n of_o that_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 29._o mark_v 13._o 24._o for_o this_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o nation_n suffer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o calamity_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o present_v not_o yet_o end_v wherefore_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o expositor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o great_a tribulation_n these_o of_o parallel_a sense_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n luke_n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v v_o 24._o and_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v after_o that_o tribulation_n end_v so_o he_o after_z or_o when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n ordinatiuè_fw-la for_o tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n tribulation_n shall_v end_v be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o that_o prophesy_v dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o event_n those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o daniel_n prophecy_v of_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v here_o for_o if_o the_o immediate_a consequent_a be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o time_n which_o immediate_o precede_v but_o be_v the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o but_o you_o

begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la namely_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11_o 22_o 27._o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o ver_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_n expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o v._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._o judge_n sit_v v._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consectarium_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n aliorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locorum_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o luke_n 17._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 19_o from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o inclusive_o and_o that_o in_o luke_n 21._o verse_n 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n amen_n i_o pray_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o i_o call_v viii_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o praeconium_fw-la tubae_fw-la vii_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o now_o send_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v weary_a with_o read_v it_o to_o send_v i_o it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v get_v it_o transcribe_v to_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n another_o time_n when_o some_o other_o friend_n shall_v make_v a_o quaere_fw-la to_o like_a purpose_n i_o find_v ever_o and_o anon_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o provision_n i_o will_v send_v you_o it_o again_o present_o before_o christmas_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o master_n doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o letter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n when_o i_o get_v some_o leisure_n now_o i_o have_v none_o you_o joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n novemb_n 25._o 1629._o epistle_n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n worthy_a sir_n i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o this_o once_o in_o interrupt_v your_o more_o momentous_a meditation_n thankfulness_n urge_v i_o to_o express_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v a_o jewel_n unto_o i_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o such_o fruit_n and_o give_v i_o interest_n in_o such_o affection_n i_o profess_v you_o have_v strange_a conceit_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o they_o possess_v i_o with_o admiration_n especial_o that_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o which_o you_o make_v i_o do_v consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o the_o particular_a relation_n s._n paul_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o first_o taste_v of_o that_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o like_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o congruity_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o i_o seem_v to_o discern_v something_o whereby_o that_o may_v be_v argue_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v for_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o object_n for_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o perceive_v give_v i_o leave_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o travel_v on_o the_o way_n the_o conversion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o wonderful_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o who_o for_o their_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o beside_o i_o seem_v to_o conceive_v evidence_n from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v from_o among_o themselves_o by_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n lay_v before_o their_o heart_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ._n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o text_n say_v not_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o again_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o yet_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o propose_v the_o formal_a truth_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o for_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o veil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v he_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o make_n may_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o he_o by_o that_o in_o moses_n yet_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o veil_n hinder_v from_o discern_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n by_o sight_n the_o veil_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o

with_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n upon_o su●h_a ground_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o contemplation_n you_o shall_v light_v upon_o any_o further_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o happy_a to_o have_v my_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o you_o gain_v of_o he_o by_o conference_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o course_n to_o obtain_v it_o from_o himself_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a more_o way_n than_o one_o i_o desire_v by_o dr._n meddus_n to_o obtain_v your_o interpretation_n of_o three_o particular_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n conradus_n graserus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_a of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o first_o national_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o each_o first_o monarch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o the_o other_o be_v dan._n 7._o 8._o touch_v the_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o which_o graserus_n apply_v to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o rend_n of_o three_o province_n from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n namely_o syria_n egypt_n and_o africa_n i_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n as_o moulin_n do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o province_n rend_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o other_o about_o his_o rise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v and_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o with_o that_o rev._n 17._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n good_a sir_n pardon_v my_o overgreat_a boldness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o copy_n of_o your_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o of_o peter_n and_o your_o discourse_n of_o that_o fiery_a judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o according_a to_o your_o motion_n when_o peter_n say_v his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o few_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n observe_v yet_o little_a reason_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o hemingius_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o millenaries_n but_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o opinion_n from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o far_o more_o liable_a thereunto_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o paul_n i_o know_v some_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v observe_v something_o in_o paul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o namely_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o writer_n that_o from_o paul_n text_n have_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o look_v you_o will_v have_v note_v something_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o my_o judgement_n seem_v a_o singular_a phrase_n i_o will_v observe_v careful_o to_o retain_v your_o lxx_o week_n by_o i_o without_o communicate_v they_o to_o any_o as_o for_o doctor_n potter_n he_o have_v see_v upon_o my_o knowledge_n 612._o your_o specimina_fw-la upon_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o your_o general_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o of_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o daniel_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o very_o short_o as_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o your_o note_n upon_o justine_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o you_o shall_v desire_v either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o your_o own_o name_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o gratify_v he_o in_o such_o special_a piece_n of_o no_o vulgar_a contemplation_n i_o desire_v to_o commend_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n newbury_n march_v 5._o 1629._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n much_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n epistle_n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o explanation_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n of_o dr._n twisse_n sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o those_o two_o discourse_n viz._n viii_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o second_o xv._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o both_o which_o i_o send_v you_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v send_v i_o back_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n for_o myself_o i_o return_v it_o again_o unto_o you_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v a_o word_n and_o see_v so_o much_o business_n now_o come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o friend_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o short_a specimina_fw-la concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o communication_n of_o my_o meditation_n on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o communicate_v they_o to_o so_o many_o till_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a i_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o time_n more_o forward_o than_o i_o be_o concern_v your_o three_o question_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o this_o festival-week_n not_o know_v after_o it_o be_v past_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n again_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o quaest._n 1._o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n rule_v in_o that_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n john_n bestia_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o that_o horn_n rule_v the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o s._n john_n see_v type_v by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o horn_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancy_n believe_v how_o can_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 17._o that_o his_o ten_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o hour_n with_o his_o beast_n be_v reconcile_v with_o daniel_n who_o 24._o say_v the_o wicked_a horn_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o resp._n i_o translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o after_o they_o but_z behind_o they_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o meaning_n imply_v to_o be_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n till_o it_o overtop_v they_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o 13._o behind_o in_o place_n as_o after_z in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o as_o often_o and_o frequent_o every_o whit_n as_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o post_n in_o latin_a be_v indifferent_o either_o loci_fw-la or_o temporis_fw-la 19_o the_o translation_n can_v be_v except_v against_o 2._o as_o either_o new_a or_o strain_a the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n 18._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n 13._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o expound_v after_o they_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o number_n alibi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o in_o english_a will_v express_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v up_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o make_v the_o eleven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a a_o way_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o dominion_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o king_n though_o his_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v quaest._n 2._o what_o be_v those_o three_o

illis_fw-la hine_n constat_fw-la legem_fw-la testificari_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la note_v therefore_o that_o when_o in_o a_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v add_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n or_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o the_o word_n after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o give_v as_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o seed_n as_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o posterity_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o that_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n for_o that_o the_o offspring_n be_v in_o begin_v after_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o persuade_v this_o conceit_n by_o strong_a testimony_n than_o of_o rabbin_n i_o pray_v compare_n with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n of_o hebrew_n 11._o add_v to_o they_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o you_o need_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o consider_v well_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n with_o our_o saviour_n argument_n compare_v beside_o and_o consider_v that_o of_o zachary_n benedictus_n luc._n 1._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o for_o fear_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la translate_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o promise_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v benignity_n unto_o or_o deal_v kind_o with_o one_o the_o father_n then_o themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o benignity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v this_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n follow_v will_v tell_v we_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n what_o be_v that_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o that_o by_o and_o with_o that_o seed_n of_o they_o wherein_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v add_v last_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v not_o express_v my_o mind_n so_o clear_o and_o evident_o as_o i_o will_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o god_n covenant_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o seed_n the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o they_o while_o they_o live_v therefore_o must_v they_o one_o day_n live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n after_o their_o resurrection_n to_o your_o postscript_n objection_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n come_v not_o all_o together_o with_o christ_n those_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assoil_v thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o bliss_n and_o the_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o which_o we_o know_v not_o who_o can_v affirm_v whether_o all_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o bliss_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n though_o his_o humanity_n be_v on_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v content_a in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la for_o the_o word_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n i_o use_v they_o in_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o other_o way_n so_o may_v they_o be_v in_o i_o cuique_fw-la fruatur_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n what_o be_v this_o in_o thy_o lot_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o course_n or_o in_o thy_o turn_n see_v the_o course_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 24._o for_o my_o full_a interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n i_o have_v it_o in_o a_o treatise_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o i_o preach_v in_o certain_a sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n before_o i_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o so_o consentaneous_a to_o my_o present_a opinion_n either_o in_o that_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o discourse_v i_o can_v observe_v mend_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o these_o defect_n i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v you_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o if_o i_o can_v send_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carrier_n be_v too_o contingent_a to_o adventure_v it_o in_o and_o this_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v out_o that_o which_o concern_v that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o will_v be_v a_o little_a tedious_a to_o i_o mr._n b._n at_o his_o send_v i_o your_o last_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o opinion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n within_o the_o church_n and_o open_a enemy_n without_o on_o the_o other_o whereby_o i_o gather_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o my_o conceit_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o want_v the_o praecognita_fw-la wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a business_n to_o go_v about_o to_o inform_v he_o by_o write_v i_o answer_v he_o my_o opinion_n require_v many_o praecognita_fw-la and_o what_o it_o be_v you_o can_v inform_v he_o but_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v not_o these_o time_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o commend_v yourself_o and_o all_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o rest_v christ_n college_n march_v 23._o 1634_o 5._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xliv_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n intimate_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o leiden_fw-mi his_o judgement_n of_o his_o book_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n worthy_a sir_n ivst_o now_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o leiden_fw-mi to_o who_o also_o i_o send_v your_o clavis_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o doctissimum_fw-la commentarium_fw-la apocalyp_n coepi_fw-la legere_fw-la gratulor_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la nimis_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximi_fw-la aestimari_fw-la debent_fw-la nam_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la parùm_fw-la valent_fw-la contra_fw-la atheos_n quorum_fw-la perversi●as_fw-la priùs_fw-la concinnis_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la delectanda_fw-la quam_fw-la convincentibus_fw-la expugnanda_fw-la 2._o nec_fw-la minùs_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendos_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la deliquium_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la aliquando_fw-la qualis_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la solatur_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la christiana_n ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la in_o vivum_fw-la &_o vegetum_fw-la actum_fw-la excitat_fw-la at_o hoc_fw-la potest_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la consideratio_fw-la talis_fw-la 4._o quantum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la evincatur_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristum_n nemo_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la at_o hoc_fw-la longè_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la tali_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la disputationes_fw-la saltem_fw-la disputationes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la 5._o nè_fw-la dicam_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la commen●ario_fw-la egregiè_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o

time_n but_o whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n i_o know_v not_o and_o by_o mr._n b._n i_o hear_v as_o from_o yourself_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n chapel_n be_v that_o which_o first_o cast_v you_o upon_o such_o a_o way_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n and_o antiquity_n and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o certain_a conjecture_n that_o which_o you_o style_v your_o conjectura_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v more_o rational_a by_o far_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n since_o i_o come_v home_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v your_o censure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o lax_n thing_n other_o pass_v other_o judgement_n upon_o it_o on_o my_o knowledge_n and_o those_o divine_n be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n as_o most_o in_o christendom_n indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o bow_v at_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o some_o in_o these_o time_n but_o how_o do_v b._n a_o s._n read_v in_o antiquity_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o show_v more_o reverence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o when_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o religious_a comportment_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v when_o a_o word_n come_v to_o perform_v outward_a obaisance_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o remember_v how_o faint_o mr._n h._n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o it_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v this_o that_o no_o body_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o but_o now_o more_o than_o enough_o must_v yield_v or_o suffer_v i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o practice_n till_o now_o and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o i_o be_o late_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n be_v encourage_v to_o write_v unto_o his_o grace_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o i_o willing_o apprehend_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o my_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o proceed_v and_o he_o justify_v they_o all_o i_o entreat_v also_o help_v in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n give_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o he_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o incline_v his_o mind_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o his_o read_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o never_o think_v to_o see_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v ten_o or_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o beza_n judgement_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o you_o know_v the_o commandment_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o write_v free_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whensoever_o i_o be_o put_v unto_o it_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o the_o ready_a to_o afford_v i_o your_o best_a satisfaction_n for_o certain_o i_o will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o precious_a thing_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n ever_o rest_v newbury_n march_v 20._o 1636._o you_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v you_o will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n several_a expostulation_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v you_o and_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v no_o lax_n but_o a_o nervous_a close_a and_o well-composed_a discourse_n as_o write_v by_o a_o able_a hand_n than_o voetius_fw-la or_o any_o dutchman_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o able_a in_o that_o argument_n now_o live_v concern_v mr._n potter_n discourse_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n i_o find_v i_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o answer_v and_o such_o as_o press_v i_o so_o hard_a as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o place_n especial_o one_o of_o they_o which_o complain_v much_o of_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o hear_v prayer_n in_o our_o master_n closet_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v my_o word_n be_v we_o stand_v up_o or_o they_o stand_v up_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o intend_v only_o to_o have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o i_o do_v also_o the_o night_n before_o when_o they_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o confess_v indeed_o when_o i_o see_v you_o so_o sudden_o to_o alter_v your_o posture_n i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n lest_o you_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o repent_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o it_o sometime_o afterward_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o doubt_v i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v so_o too_o for_o why_o will_v you_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o my_o better_a in_o degree_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a manner_n or_o note_v as_o you_o call_v it_o sure_o in_o this_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o bid_v any_o one_o little_a or_o great_a either_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o how_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o to_o conform_v to_o other_o the_o like_a posture_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n however_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o something_o i_o have_v that_o way_n which_o now_o i_o find_v your_o mind_n so_o averse_a i_o shall_v never_o do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o i_o ever_o anon_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o observe_v our_o posture_n and_o now_o and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n in_o our_o discourse_n touch_v upon_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o conference_n about_o those_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o so_o far_o in_o my_o letter_n unto_o you_o former_o as_o i_o think_v may_v require_v more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v such_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o hint_n i_o give_v you_o in_o our_o gatehouse_n the_o first_o night_n concern_v that_o place_n in_o 25._o daniel_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v enter_v with_o you_o upon_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v some_o notion_n thereabouts_o which_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v term_v dog_n and_o cummin-seed_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n if_o i_o can_v have_v enjoy_v you_o private_o &_o sine_fw-la arbitris_fw-la which_o i_o much_o but_o in_o vain_a desire_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o have_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n better_a acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o preach_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o word_n altar_n unless_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o bow_v speak_v of_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o or_o to_o the_o communion-table_n but_o only_o of_o bow_v in_o general_a without_o any_o

the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o practise_v lest_o for_o want_v thereof_o they_o may_v cherish_v some_o unsafe_a conceit_n and_o notwithstanding_o i_o preach_v for_o bow_v as_o you_o say_v to_o altar_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o use_v it_o myself_o in_o our_o own_o chapel_n though_o i_o see_v some_o other_o do_v it_o if_o i_o come_v into_o other_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v general_o practise_v i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a where_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o kill_v the_o witness_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v i_o rather_o endeavour_v they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o way_n that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a to_o save_v their_o life_n than_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n here_o if_o i_o have_v you_o private_o in_o my_o chamber_n which_o i_o mean_v not_o for_o any_o man_n sake_n to_o commit_v to_o paper_n siracusae_n vestrae_fw-la capientur_fw-la &_o in_o pulvere_fw-la pingitis_fw-la as_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o adore_v my_o saviour_n upon_o any_o cue_n or_o hint_n give_v yet_o can_v i_o never_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 10_o philippian_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v thence_o otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consequence_n i_o derive_v it_o rather_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o several_a religion_n thus_o to_o express_v some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n when_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n be_v name_v as_o we_o find_v the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o i_o conceive_v to_o do_v this_o reverence_n at_o the_o name_n jesus_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o late_a stand_n for_o if_o some_o greek_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v to_o bow_v the_o head_n not_o only_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o sometime_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o at_o the_o name_n god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o elder_a christianity_n that_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n will_v found_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n moris_n est_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la christo_fw-la genuflectere_a this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v say_v to_o this_o point_n have_v have_v few_o notion_n thereabouts_o than_o about_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v that_o which_o god_n principal_o require_v and_o look_v at_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n deny_v but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rule_n hold_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o a_o comparison_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o as_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o between_o inward_a worship_n and_o outward_a worship_n seorsim_fw-la for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o outward_a be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o whether_o the_o inward_a worship_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a may_v not_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a alone_o as_o for_o that_o so_o common_o object_v scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 4._o of_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o the_o legal_a i_o believe_v it_o have_v a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o have_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o my_o work_n grow_v so_o fast_o that_o i_o must_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o vulgar_a answer_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n presignify_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o all_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v but_o all_o this_o while_n my_o mind_n be_v upon_o another_o matter_n which_o at_o length_n i_o be_o get_v unto_o viz._n your_o strange_a construction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o pain_n i_o take_v in_o open_v my_o thought_n so_o free_o unto_o you_o concern_v these_o matter_n of_o reverential_a posture_n and_o gesture_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o interlace_v piece_n wherein_o i_o intimate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v in_o it_o ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la for_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o letter_n i_o express_v my_o fear_n of_o some_o judgement_n to_o befall_v the_o reform_a church_n because_o out_o of_o the_o immoderation_n of_o their_o zeal_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o at_o sacred_a and_o profane_a you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v i_o aim_v to_o make_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o christendom_n to_o be_v for_o neglect_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n i_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o think_v so_o plain_a a_o expression_n of_o my_o meaning_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o mistake_v i_o pray_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v over_o those_o paper_n once_o again_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o with_o who_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o why_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n to_o account_v it_o a_o sacred_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v shall_v have_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n and_o antiquity_n and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o certain_a conjecture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n sacrament_n nor_o eucharist_n according_a to_o our_o exposition_n there_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o little_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n i_o can_v but_o think_v such_o a_o affirmation_n far_o more_o strange_a than_o you_o can_v possible_o my_o opinion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christianity_n for_o which_o more_o antiquity_n may_v be_v bring_v than_o for_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o father_n meaning_n whether_o i_o guess_v right_o at_o it_o or_o not_o but_o in_o general_a of_o their_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o there_o be_v little_a antiquity_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n for_o any_o thing_n eusebius_n altkircherus_fw-la a_o calvinist_n print_v neustadii_fw-la palatinorum_n 1584._o &_o 1591._o de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pag._n 6._o fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la perpetua_fw-la semper_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concor_fw-la &_o unanimis_fw-la sententia_fw-la quòd_fw-la instituta_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la memoria_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contineret_fw-la commendationem_fw-la bishop_n morton_n in_o epist._n dedicator_n prefix_a to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la liberè_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n incruento_fw-la frequens_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la quae_fw-la dici_fw-la vix_fw-la potest_fw-la quantopere_fw-la quorundam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la torserit_fw-la vexaver●_n aut_fw-la è_fw-la contrà_fw-la quam_fw-la jactanter_fw-la pontificii_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la se_fw-la ostentent_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n the_o eucharist_n be_v general_o conceive_v of_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n take_v only_o this_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la

father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v against_o macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n that_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o more_o enlarge_n that_o of_o nice_n as_o do_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n against_o eutyches_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o frame_v our_o confession_n or_o symbolum_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n not_o make_v the_o form_n of_o our_o confession_n whole_o new_a but_o take_v the_o former_a creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v their_o article_n with_o such_o further_a addition_n and_o explanation_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n require_v that_o so_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n specify_v only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o thus_o we_o shall_v both_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o yet_o withal_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sect_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n shall_v be_v retain_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a reception_n thereof_o that_o the_o addition_n and_o insertion_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o composure_n will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o their_o application_n to_o the_o several_a article_n will_v specify_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o such_o a_o confession_n compare_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a athanasius_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o meaning_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o method_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v though_o perhaps_o they_o seem_v better_a but_o follow_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n will_v most_o easy_o yield_v unto_o and_o can_v except_v against_o i_o believe_v our_o own_o as_o may_v by_o some_o passage_n be_v already_o guess_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o form_n than_o of_o such_o a_o mould_n take_v this_o also_o before_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v by_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o our_o addition_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o far_a explanation_n of_o they_o which_o those_o of_o trent_n indeed_o can_v not_o well_o do_v those_o which_o be_v add_v be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a article_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o i_o send_v you_o home_o the_o consultation_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o discursus_fw-la a_o while_n long_o for_o comenius_n his_o praeludium_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o censure_n i_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o for_o the_o way_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n aug._n 14._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxxxix_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o paper_n about_o the_o millennium_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o exchange_v some_o letter_n of_o late_a with_o dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o last_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o for_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la resurrectic_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n passage_n there_o have_v be_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n mede_n thereabouts_o and_o i_o be_o but_o his_o scholar_n therein_o and_o i_o know_v full_a well_o you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o no_o liberty_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o find_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o that_o argument_n thus_o far_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o paper_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o you_o on_o the_o forementioned_a subject_a true_o i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o have_v peruse_v they_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v they_o safe_o into_o your_o hand_n with_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o freedom_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n remain_v always_o worthy_a sir_n london_n octob._n 19_o 1637._o your_o most_o assure_a and_o willing_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xc_o mr._n mede_n answer_n with_o his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o discourse_n argue_v from_o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o the_o compose_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n mr._n harlib_a i_o answer_v not_o your_o first_o letter_n because_o i_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v you_o for_o that_o which_o dr._n twisse_n say_v he_o have_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o ground_n and_o state_v thereof_o be_v only_o in_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whereof_o i_o keep_v no_o copy_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o renew_v what_o i_o then_o write_v in_o conference_n i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o ease_n but_o writing_n be_v very_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o notion_n and_o wit_n too_o die_v present_o when_o i_o intend_v my_o mind_n to_o express_v they_o by_o write_v concern_v the_o paper_n you_o now_o send_v what_o judgement_n shall_v i_o give_v but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o not_o it_o favour_n methinks_v of_o too_o much_o averseness_n from_o that_o business_n i_o believe_v you_o think_v so_o the_o gentleman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o opinion_n from_o iudemnity_n but_o if_o every_o man_n do_v so_o what_o hope_v of_o conciliation_n beside_o the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o that_o either_o side_n shall_v present_o relinquish_v their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o side_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n that_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v unite_v and_o exasperation_n abolish_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_n that_o such_o point_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a will_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o be_v shake_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v recompense_v in_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v suffer_v as_o much_o and_o so_o what_o we_o lose_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v gain_v abroad_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o warrantable_a policy_n that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o propagate_a a_o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v fundamental_a when_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o a_o truth_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o falsehood_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o fallacy_n may_v not_o end_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n think_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o a_o confession_n compose_v of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la cognitu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a tenet_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v particular_a confession_n whereunto_o their_o member_n shall_v profess_v their_o assent_n

but_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o scholar_n thus_o to_o outgo_v their_o master_n there_o be_v some_o paper_n of_o my_o walk_n i_o know_v not_o where_o concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o body_n and_o a_o man_n of_o note_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o i_o think_v thereof_o one_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n another_o more_o large_a reply_v to_o the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o that_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o i_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n and_o write_v with_o some_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o my_o thought_n that_o way_n have_v be_v long_o asleep_a i_o by_o chance_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o disperse_v i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o so-long-since-written_a discourse_n of_o i_o de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n savour_v too_o much_o of_o my_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o style_n ever_o to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o such_o contentment_n as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o cell_n and_o never_o to_o have_v come_v in_o print_n again_o either_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n as_o i_o have_v conceive_v private_o by_o a_o new_a way_n i_o take_v of_o common-placing_a change_v my_o theme_n qualibet_fw-la vice_n when_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o little_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n one_o of_o my_o straggler_n be_v perkt_v into_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common-place_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a some_o body_n can_v say_v he_o have_v fling_v many_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o day_n but_o never_o hit_v the_o mark_n till_o now_o and_o that_o too_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v it_o for_o write_v to_o sir_n w._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n on_o my_o part_n than_o with_o too_o much_o pomp_n but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o for_o your_o further_a offer_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o your_o old_a and_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 3_o epistle_n xcviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v some_o socinian_n book_n and_o tenet_n together_o with_o his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_v meet_v with_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o discourse_n enclose_v of_o schism_n that_o extract_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o symptom_n of_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o moderate_a man_n must_v look_v to_o swallow_v many_o therefore_o transeat_fw-la only_o thus_o much_o to_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o i_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o destructive_a of_o he_o always_o true_a and_o warrantable_a if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o socinian_o you_o know_v deny_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o in_o heaven_n both_o as_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o evert_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v soul_n do_v live_v the_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o undermine_v antichrist_n with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o obtrusive_a unto_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o notion_n and_o conceit_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o late_o know_v have_v lie_v by_o i_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o show_v to_o any_o unless_o they_o urge_v i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o freedom_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v the_o contrary_a way_n do_v neither_o they_o nor_o i_o any_o good_a therefore_o cupio_fw-la defungi_fw-la if_o it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o either_o with_o quaesita_fw-la or_o reciprocation_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o discourse_n you_o send_v i_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o distinct_a and_o rational_a head_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o some_o strong_a and_o rational_a wit_n do_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o deceive_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o to_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v it_o but_o once_o over_o but_o any_o more_o free_a or_o particular_a censure_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v look_v not_o for_o leave_v i_o be_v censure_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o reserve_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n aug._n 6._o 1638._o after_o this_o mr._n mede_n write_v another_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o mr._n hartlib_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o beside_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o his_o repeat_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n concern_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o sschism_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n design_n of_o pacification_n meet_v with_o in_o these_o word_n mr._n dury_n and_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o business_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n awhile_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v especial_o in_o dry_a weather_n yet_o despair_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o shall_v water_v the_o ground_n to_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o invincible_a mischief_n prejudice_n be_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o will_v so_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o never_o make_v we_o wise_a thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n aug._n 28._o 1638._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n io._n 6._o 12._o colligite_fw-la quae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pereat_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 889_o chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 891_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n pag._n 892_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o pag._n 896_o cap._n v._o d._n hieronymi_n pronunciata_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n millenariorum_fw-la cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 897_o cap._n vi_o verba_fw-la gaii_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o hist._n eccles._n cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 899_o cap._n vii_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la antichristi_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n joannem_fw-la pag._n 900._o

cap._n viii_o placita_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la babylonis_fw-la seu_fw-la romae_fw-la excidio_fw-la pag._n 902._o cap._n ix_o quomodo_fw-la interpungendum_fw-la vertendumque_fw-la censuerim_fw-la com._n 35_o &_o 36._o cap._n 11._o danielis_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la prophetantis_fw-la ibi_fw-la loci_fw-la transitio_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la tertio_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la puta_fw-la romanum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cerni_fw-la internoscique_fw-la possit_fw-la cui_fw-la additur_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la commatum_fw-la versio_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n parallela_fw-la pag._n 903._o chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 905._o cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n pag._n 907._o chap._n xii_o the_o brief_a meaning_n or_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 916._o the_o five_o book_n contain_v miscellany_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 1●_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v make_v he_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o live_v come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o reduce_v those_o of_o phoenicia_n and_o coelesyria_n which_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o his_o obedience_n wherewith_o jehoiakim_n be_v affright_v become_v his_o tributary_n and_o serve_v he_o three_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o berosus_n speak_v lib._n 3._o rerum_fw-la chaldaicarum_fw-la citante_fw-la josepho_n cum_fw-la audivisset_fw-la nabuchdonosoris_fw-la parens_fw-la nabopollasarus_fw-la satrapam_fw-la aegypti_n &_o coelesyriae_fw-la phoeniciaeque_fw-la locis_fw-la praefectum_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la jam_fw-la labores_fw-la ferr●_n posset_n traditâ_fw-la filio_fw-la nabuchdonosoro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la viginti_fw-la parte_fw-la copiarum_fw-la eum_fw-la misit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cum_fw-la rebelli_fw-la praelio_fw-la congressus_fw-la victor_n evasit_fw-la &_o regionem_fw-la denuo_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redegit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o out_o of_o his_o land_n any_o more_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v make_v jehoiakim_n king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n viz._n phoenicia_n coelesyria_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v jer._n 35._o 11._o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o into_o the_o land_n we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o we_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n into_o the_o land_n must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o jehoiakim_n or_o in_o the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o last_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n pass_v when_o jehoiakim_n be_v yet_o reign_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o these_o rechabite_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o no_o year_n be_v name_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o return_v home_o out_o of_o those_o quarter_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n dan._n 1._o but_o here_o he_o come_v but_o into_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rechabite_v be_v safe_a in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n with_o cyrus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n his_o 9_o ptol._n year_n be_v just_a 70_o year_n at_o what_o time_n daniel_n make_v his_o prayer_n as_o have_v hope_v his_o people_n shall_v then_o have_v return_v from_o captivity_n dan._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o anticipate_v the_o epocha_n which_o god_n intend_v jehoiakimi_fw-la 4●_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n or_o third_z complete_a which_o be_v the_o ●irst_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jehoiakim_n after_o three_o year_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o nabopollasar_n and_o recall_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n out_o of_o those_o part_n take_v courage_n and_o rebel_n upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n return_v again_o and_o the_o first_o time_n besiege_v jerusalem_n take_v it_o carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_a and_o daniel_n among_o they_o also_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v chap._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n solus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o six_o 1._o year_n which_o he_o reign_v complete_a after_o darius_n his_o death_n be_v 70_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 2._o jeremie_n release_v their_o captivity_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 5●_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o same_o month_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v take_v and_o spoil_v the_o city_n the_o year_n before_o they_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o jer._n 36._o 9_o that_o so_o by_o humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a year_n calamity_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o far_a wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n they_o use_v even_o till_o zacharie_n time_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 10._o month_n zacharie_n 7._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 19_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v that_o fatal_a siege_n in_o the_o 10._o month_n take_v the_o city_n in_o the_o 4._o burn_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o jer._n 52._o v._n 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o at_o this_o fast_a baruch_n read_v his_o roll._n jehoiakimi_fw-la 11●_n this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v jehoiakim_n bind_v in_o setter_n unto_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o but_o his_o servant_n use_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v miserable_o before_o he_o go_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 22._o 19_o whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n king_n when_o present_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v then_o accomplish_v the_o 7._o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v besiege_v the_o city_n take_v and_o carry_v the_o new_a king_n jehoiachin_n captive_a when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o three_o month_n some_o objection_n touch_v this_o disposition_n of_o iehoiakim_n year_n obj._n jehoiakim_n in_o the_o 9_o month_n of_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o captivity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o jer._n 36._o 9_o therefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v not_o approach_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o deportation_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o captivity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v captive_a either_o in_o the_o 4._o or_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v 11._o year_n do_v he_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n second_o jehoiakim_n be_v bury_v sepulturâ_fw-la asini_fw-la protractus_fw-la &_o projectus_fw-la extra_fw-la portas_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la jer._n 22._o 19_o if_o he_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o captive_a in_o babylon_n three_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o jehoiakim_n himself_o be_v carry_v captive_a of_o his_o people_n captive_v we_o hear_v dan._n 1._o and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o his_o servitude_n both_o first_o and_o second_o 2_o king_n 24._o 1_o 2._o obj._n but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n ans._n true_a it_o appear_v he_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v he_o but_o not_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o 2._o this_o come_n up_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 2_o king_n 24._o will_n be_v his_o first_o come_v up_o when_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o tributary_n three_o year_n therefore_o this_o come_n up_o and_o this_o bind_n though_o join_v in_o one_o sentence_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o then_o be_v this_o bind_v to_o have_v carry_v

anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o thei●_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n ●aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o pr●sun●eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computations●_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n

what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o new●_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o co●rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d is●●h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o temple●_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o iren●us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o ab●ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o i●_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o

observable_a gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinner●any_n ●any_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteri●s_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seen●_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christ●s_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanu●_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o

in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o we_o but_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o col._n 1._o 7._o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o or_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o they_o minister_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o coloss._n 1._o 23._o but_o not_o minister_n of_o they_o to_o who_o behoof_n they_o minister_v yet_o may_v this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o right_o construe_v be_v admit_v namely_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ellipsis_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o and_o over_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 7._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n not_o they_o yet_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v this_o speech_n common_o mean_v otherwise_o second_o 1._o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n but_o not_o our_o minister_n but_o god_n minister_n to_o us-ward_n or_o for_o our_o behalf_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n minister_n but_o god_n minister_n for_o their_o behoof_n three_o this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incommodious_a because_o it_o have_v beget_v as_o incommodious_a and_o unapt_a speech_n do_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o some_o of_o better_a understanding_n namely_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o master_n do_v those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o not_o they_o though_o for_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v they_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o depute_v he_o who_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n which_o be_v original_o in_o they_o that_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o and_o through_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la usus_fw-la some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o my_o whole_a assertion_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n deminum_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n why_o not_o their_o minister_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o he_o say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o vilify_v he_o for_o this_o condescent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n in_o a_o proper_a relation_n we_o know_v he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o howsoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o yet_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v again_o most_o unfit_o use_v by_o we_o for_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o another_o as_o when_o we_o call_v those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o deacon_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v minister_n and_o deacon_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o reason_n we_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sacrifice_v such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o curate_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v priest_n be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n no_o word_n in_o use_n for_o sacerdos_n priest_n which_o we_o use_v for_o both_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o natural_o express_v a_o presbyter_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n call_v both_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o word_n priest_n be_v corrupt_v of_o presbyter_n our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n first_o use_v preoster_n whence_o by_o a_o far_a contraction_n come_v press_v and_o priest_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v priester_n the_o french_a prestre_n the_o italian_a prete_n but_o the_o spaniard_n only_o speak_v full_a presbytero_fw-la but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o point_n our_o man_n in_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n for_o a_o distinctive_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n incur_v four_o solecism_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n not_o at_o large_a but_o for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n first_o we_o run_v into_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v for_o we_o will_v avoid_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legal_a name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o evangelical_n name_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o of_o the_o law_n cohanim_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v and_o thence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o call_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n cohanim_fw-la when_o we_o style_v they_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n presbyteri_fw-la but_o we_o transfer_v that_o name_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n this_o be_v counterchange_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdim_n second_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o tautology_n to_o say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o minister_n for_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a a_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v minister_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dil●vium_n and_o cataclysmus_fw-la and_o think_v so_o to_o distinguish_v thing_n of_o several_a nature_n or_o condition_n three_o we_o impose_v upon_o that_o order_n a_o name_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a notion_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o eldership_n and_o superiority_n in_o call_v they_o presbyteri_fw-la we_o of_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o call_v they_o ministri_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o name_n more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n so_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o